Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	aaron_n	call_v	place_n	53	3	4.1186	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A36033	Pious annotations, upon the Holy Bible expounding the difficult places thereof learnedly, and plainly: vvith other things of great importance. By the reverend, learned and godly divine, Mr. Iohn Diodati, minister of the gospell; and now living in Geneva. It is ordered this 11. of Ianuury, 1642, by the committee of the House of Commons in Parliament, concerning printing, that this exposition of the book of the Old and new Testament, be printed by Nicholas Fussel, stationer. Iohn White.; Annotationes in Biblia. English	Diodati, Giovanni, 1576-1649.; Hollar, Wenceslaus, 1607-1677, engraver.	1643 (1643)	Wing D1510; Wing D1509A; ESTC R5893	1,521,231	922

receive_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a because_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o statute_n be_v confession_n remedy_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n chap_n vii_o verse_n 7._o more_o in_o number_n as_o in_o worldly_a kingdom_n dominion_n over_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a nation_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o dominion_n over_o a_o little_a and_o feeble_a one_o see_v great_a glory_n profit_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o and_o according_a to_o this_o quality_n may_v be_v value_v and_o rate_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o among_o man_n may_v incite_v other_o to_o love_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n v._o 10_o to_o their_o face_n as_o a_o enemy_n withstand_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o open_o as_o they_o do_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a power_n do_v work_v their_o revenge_n open_o not_o private_o and_o by_o wile_n or_o thus_o shame_v they_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o impiety_n v._o 16_o a_o snare_n a_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n v._o 22_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n therein_o to_o work_v against_o they_o in_o a_o instant_n without_o mean_n but_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a mean_n which_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o herein_o which_o be_v to_o work_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o the_o order_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o issue_n v._o 25._o snare_v therein_o subtle_o and_o unaware_o bring_v into_o some_o idolatry_n and_o so_o bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o punishment_n v._o 26_o lest_o thou_o be_v let_v thou_o be_v irremissible_o condemn_v to_o utter_v destruction_n as_o the_o idol_n and_o all_o their_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o to_o know_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v by_o sign_n or_o effect_n that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o spring_n affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n either_o in_o justice_n or_o in_o mercy_n v._o 3_o by_o every_o word_n namely_o by_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v or_o by_o the_o only_o issue_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n without_o use_v of_o any_o external_a mean_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o passage_n be_v allege_v mat._n 4._o 4._o v._o 4_o wax_v not_o old_a this_o happen_v by_o miracle_n as_o also_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n in_o full_a health_n and_o vigour_n deuteronomy_n 34._o 7._o josh._n 14._o 11._o psal._n 105._o 37._o v._o 7_o depth_n great_n and_o deep_a spring_n v._o 8_o oil_n olive_n olive_n wherewith_o oil_n be_v make_v differ_v from_o your_o wild_a olive_n tree_n which_o be_v barren_a v._o 9_o who_o stone_n which_o abound_v in_o metal_n mine_n v._o 16_o humble_v thou_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o word_n of_o water_n and_o manna_n but_o to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18_o to_o get_v wealth_n the_o italian_a to_o carry_v thyself_o valiant_o or_o for_o to_o get_v wealth_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 3._o which_o go_v over_o in_o the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o a_o general_n see_v upon_o num._n 1._o 53._o jos._n 3._o 6._o v._o 10_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 17._o v._o 18_o as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v three_o time_n upon_o the_o mount_n within_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o day_n the_o first_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n exodus_fw-la ●4_n 18._o the_o second_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o new_a table_n exodus_fw-la 34._o 28._o v._o 21_o your_o sin_n the_o matter_n the_o object_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n see_v hos._n 10._o 10._o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o a_o ark_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o little_a chest_n or_o coffer_n to_o lay_v these_o table_n in_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v always_o exod._n 25._o 16._o 21._o and_o 31._o 7._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o the_o thing_n thus_o general_o without_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o with_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v v._n 5._o v._o 6_o mosera_n this_o be_v not_o moserot_n num._n 33._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aaron_n death_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o mount_n hor_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v general_o touch_v the_o distance_n from_o beeroth_n to_o mosera_n he_o do_v now_o divide_v it_o into_o some_o several_a stage_n v._n 7._o v._o 7_o from_o thence_o not_o from_o mosera_n but_o from_o beeroth_n gudgodab_n otherwise_o call_v horhagidgad_a num._n 33._o 32._o v._o 8_o at_o that_o time_n after_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n v._o 14_o behold_v the_o heaven_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o heaven_n aswell_o this_o first_o and_o near_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o air_n that_o encompass_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o aethereal_a heaven_n which_o encompass_v the_o air_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o v._o 16_o circumcise_v let_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o bodily_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v set_v a_o work_n cut_v off_o your_o vicious_a natural_a affection_n put_v off_o and_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o endlesse_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o your_o sanctification_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 4._o 4._o rom._n 2._o 29._o col._n 2._o 11._o see_v leu._n 26._o 41._o jer._n 9_o 25._o v._o 17_o be_v god_n the_o high_a true_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o who_o god_fw-we head_n and_o dominion_n those_o which_o be_v call_v god_n have_v some_o likeness_n a_o false_a one_o if_o it_o be_v through_o abuse_n and_o a_o true_a one_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o approve_a representation_n joh._n 10._o 35._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o v._o 21_o he_o be_v thy_o praise_n he_o that_o always_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n and_o matter_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o or_o he_o who_o make_v thou_o always_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v psa._n 22._o 4._o and_o 109._o 1._o jer._n 17._o 14._o chap_n xi_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o speak_v it_o belong_v to_o you_o who_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n to_o make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o and_o not_o put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o your_o posterity_n who_o have_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o lively_o touch_v therewith_o as_o you_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v unborn_a or_o very_o young_a when_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v for_o moses_n here_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a deliverance_n be_v under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n see_v num._n 14._o 29._o the_o chastisement_n his_o punishment_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n or_o his_o severe_a correction_n upon_o his_o people_n aswell_o during_o their_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n as_o indiverse_a correction_n in_o the_o desert_n v._o 4_o overflow_n having_n unbind_v the_o miraculous_a heap_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o give_v his_o people_n way_n to_o pass_v exo._n 14._o 42._o 27._o unto_o this_o day_n the_o memory_n &_o effect_n whereof_o do_v last_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n v._o 6_o their_o household_n the_o italian_a their_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o family_n v._o 10_o for_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v very_o equal_a to_o it_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o humane_a art_n as_o that_o of_o egypt_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o upon_o god_n blessing_n through_o reins_n dew_n and_o other_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n to_o induce_v the_o people_n

thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n and_o preserve_v god_n service_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o final_o establish_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o put_v the_o people_n into_o the_o free_a peaceable_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o a_o trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o all_o this_o joshua_n according_a to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o through_o his_o righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o have_v destroy_v all_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n which_o moses_n with_o his_o law_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v and_o prepare_v and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v yet_o any_o power_n against_o they_o it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o exercise_v a_o continual_a combat_n during_o this_o life_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o full_a liberty_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o at_o last_o joshua_n have_v solemn_o renew_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o people_n and_o take_v from_o they_o a_o promise_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n die_v quiet_o in_o a_o full_a old_a age_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o the_o great_a sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n oppose_v to_o the_o petty_a sea_n or_o lake_n of_o palestina_n num._n 34._o 6._o v._o 8._o thy_o way_n all_o thy_o action_n counsel_n enterprise_n and_o business_n v._o 17_o only_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o joshua_n or_o on_o exhortation_n unto_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o god_n continual_a assistance_n chap_n ii_o verse_n 1._o shittim_n see_v of_o this_o place_n number_n 25._o 1._o and_o 23._o 49._o a_o harlot_n house_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o signify_v a_o common_a lodger_n but_o hebrew_n 11._o 31._o ja._n 2_o 25._o she_o be_v plain_o call_v harlot_n lodge_v they_o go_v in_o there_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o night_n v._o 4._o i_o wist_v not_o see_v concern_v these_o profitable_a and_o officious_a avoyding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o narration_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v upon_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o 19_o v_o 6._o the_o roof_n which_o be_v make_v like_o a_o terrace_n lead_v or_o flat_a roof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o place_n v._o 7._o fo●●ds_n place_n where_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n by_o mean_n of_o bridge_n or_o boat_n or_o where_o they_o wade_v over_o v._o 8._o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o v._o 9_o i_o know_v rahab_n may_v have_v hear_v god_n promise_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o she_o so_o firm_o persuade_v herself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v proceed_v from_o a_o internal_a motion_n from_o god_n see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o v._o 12._o a_o true_a token_n of_o a_o loyal_a and_o inviolable_a safeguard_n as_o the_o line_n be_v v_o 18._o v._o 14._o our_o life_n for_o you_o even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o own_o life_n we_o will_v safeguard_v you_o from_o all_o violence_n v._o 15._o upon_o the_o town_n wall_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wall_n the_o city_n wall_n make_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o in_o that_o part_n rahab_n dwell_v v._o 19_o his_o blood_n he_o alone_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n of_o safety_n which_o we_o appoint_v you_o shall_v be_v on_o we_o will_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o god_n who_o we_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n if_o we_o shall_v use_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o you_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 2._o three_o day_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v the_o same_o three_o day_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o jos._n 1._o 11._o v._o 3._o when_o you_o see_v see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o that_o you_o may_v know_v this_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n concern_v the_o follow_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o questionless_a be_v still_o guide_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n as_o number_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o sanctify_v namely_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ceremonial_a purification_n by_o abstinence_n religious_a mind_n and_o act_n of_o devotion_n for_o a_o preparative_n to_o see_v a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v exo._n 19_o 10._o num._n 11._o 18._o jos._n 7._o 13._o v._o 6._o take_v up_o see_v num._n 4._o 15._o v._o 7._o magnify_v thou_o accompanying_n thy_o ministry_n with_o my_o miraculous_a power_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o water_n the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o water_n below_o will_v all_o run_v away_o leave_v the_o bottom_n dry_a to_o make_v a_o large_a passage_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o water_n above_o shall_v stand_v still_o stand_v up_o in_o a_o heap_n for_o a_o time_n without_o overflow_a the_o country_n v._o 15._o over_o flow_v ordinary_o every_o year_n through_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o snow_n from_o the_o neighbour_a mountain_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n now_o this_o make_v the_o miracle_n so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o place_n the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o pass_a over_o see_v jos._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 10._o for_o harvest_n in_o that_o country_n begin_v at_o easter_n see_v leu._n 23._o 10._o deut._n 16._o 9_o v._o 16._o zaretan_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 1_o king_n 4._o 12._o and_o 7._o 46._o the_o salt_n sea_n that_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o num._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o be_v pass_v this_o second_o passage_n through_o the_o water_n dry_v up_o by_o miracle_n after_o they_o of_o the_o read_v sea_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o faithful_n last_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v no_o way_n dangerous_a for_o they_o after_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o first_o in_o which_o through_o baptism_n and_o the_o regeneration_n thereof_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 3._o lodging_n place_v which_o be_v gilgal_n v_o 19_o 20._o v._o 7._o before_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n &_o passage_n v._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o brief_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a reporter_n and_o executioner_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o v._o 13._o before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n num_fw-la 32._o 20._o v._o 19_o gilgal_n a_o place_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v jos._n 5_o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o knite_n or_o slint_n sharpen_v for_o that_o use_n again_o for_o circumcision_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o the_o desert_n upon_o some_o unknown_a occasion_n peradventure_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n revolt_n num._n 14._o or_o peradventure_o through_o a_o profane_a carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o god_n punish_v by_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o circumcise_v take_v order_n that_o circumcision_n be_v use_v again_o among_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o of_o the_o fore-skinne_n a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o hill_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o be_v do_v there_o v._o 7._o he_o raise_v up_o cause_v a_o new_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o who_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o willing_a to_o reassure_v his_o promise_n unto_o they_o concern_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o reestablish_v v._o 8._o who_o will_v as_o genesis_n 34._o 25._o v._o 9_o the_o reproach_n the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n through_o their_o long_a abode_n in_o egypt_n leu._n 18._o 3._o jos._n 24._o 14._o ezech._n 20._o 7._o and_o 23._o 3_o 9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o honourable_a sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o fore-skinn_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n among_o the_o israelite_n gen_n 34._o 14._o but_o now_o renew_v of_o his_o covenant_n he_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o forsake_v

relation_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n at_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n gen._n 11._o 7._o see_v judg._n 9_o 23._o hos._n 10._o 2._o in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o absoloms_n conspiracy_n to_o which_o time_n this_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n 2_o sam_n 15._o every_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o confusion_n and_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o justice_n or_o policy_n as_o it_o do_v happen_v ofttimes_o in_o popular_a commotion_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v thou_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o as_o good_a estimation_n as_o myself_o my_o guide_n my_o ordinary_a council_n who_o advice_n i_o follow_v as_o a_o sure_a guide_n in_o all_o my_o affair_n and_o action_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o achitophel_n sure_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 12._o &_o 16._o 23._o v._o 15._o cease_v upon_o as_o a_o creditor_n go_v to_o recover_v his_o debt_n forcible_o let_v they_o go_v down_o punish_v they_o as_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v punish_v who_o be_v old_a conspirator_n as_o these_o be_v now_o numb_a 16._o 32._o v._o 17._o evening_n he_o point_n out_o the_o three_o ordinary_a time_n of_o daily_a prayer_n observe_v by_o god_n people_n in_o private_a house_n dan._n 6._o 10._o act_n 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o 9_o 10._o and_n cry_n aloud_o the_o italian_a make_v a_o noise_n namely_o pray_v with_o great_a commotion_n of_o the_o heart_n fervour_n and_o elevation_n of_o voice_n v._o 18._o there_o be_v many_o with_o i_o the_o italian_a they_o be_v against_o i_o in_o great_a number_n other_o with_o i_o mean_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o v._o 19_o have_v no_o change_n by_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n v._o 22._o thy_o burden_n thy_o care_n trave_n and_o business_n which_o trouble_v thou_o v._o 23._o the_o pit_n namely_o present_a and_o everlasting_a death_n psal._n lvi_o the_o title_n jonath_n these_o three_o hebrew_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o dumb_a dove_n which_o be_v in_o distant_a and_o remote_a place_n other_o imagine_v it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o who_o air_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v other_o believe_v that_o david_n call_v himself_o so_o be_v like_o a_o poor_a dove_n drive_v out_o of_o its_o own_o country_n which_o dare_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o counterfeit_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 13._o michtham_n see_v psal._n 16._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o swallow_v i_o up_o the_o italian_a man_n with_o open_a throat_n follow_v i_o they_o hunt_v after_o i_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o destroy_v i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o ravenous_a beast_n v._o 2._o o_o thou_o most_o high_a the_o italian_a from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o degree_n and_o might_n for_o to_o overtop_n i_o a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o advantage_n which_o high_a place_n have_v to_o command_v the_o low_a one_o other_o translate_v it_o o_o thvu_o most_o high_a v._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o with_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a promise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v believe_v what_o flesh_n can_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a man_n for_o man_n be_v often_o so_o call_v from_o that_o his_o frail_a and_o fade_a part_n in_o contempt_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o for_o to_o abate_v it_o and_o beat_v it_o down_o v._o 5._o they_o wrest_v they_o give_v i_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o complaint_n v._o 7._o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n the_o italian_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o incurable_a thy_o patience_n will_v never_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n see_v isa._n 26._o ●0_n other_o rranslate_v it_o their_o safety_n be_v in_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o their_o deceit_n as_o though_o they_o can_v free_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n v._o 8._o put_v thou_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o tear_n in_o vain_a keep_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v vow_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o thy_o deliverance_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o do_v find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v my_o promise_n see_v prov._n 7._o 14._o psal._n lvii_o the_o title_n altaschith_n these_o word_n signify_v do_v not_o destroy_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o these_o title_n of_o psalm_n be_v unknown_a some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o ordinary_a song_n to_o who_o tune_n these_o psalm_n be_v sing_v other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o prayer_n make_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 3._o he_o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v work_v my_o deliverance_n in_o a_o manner_n which_o shall_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o heavenly_a make_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o appear_v v._o 4._o be_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o italian_a incendiaries_n slanderer_n court_v flatterer_n which_o do_v incense_n saul_n ag_fw-mi inst_n i_o see_v 1_o sam._n 24_o 10._o v._o 5._o be_v thou_o ex●bed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v know_v thy_o soverague_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o my_o deliverance_n v._o 6._o be_v bow_v down_o the_o italian_a they_o draw_v down_o or_o my_o soul_n begin_v to_o decline_v v._o 7._o be_v fix_v or_o reconfirmed_n and_o re_fw-mi assure_v therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v v._o 8._o my_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o gen_n 49._o 6._o psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n lviii_o ver_fw-la 1._o do_v you_o indeed_o according_o to_o some_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n o_o congregation_n do_v y_fw-mi u._fw-mi speak_v upright_o and_o you_o son_n of_o man_n do_v you_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sun_n of_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o save_z counceilor_n and_o courtier_n v._o 2._o you_o weigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o frame_v and_o devise_v or_o you_o mature_o deliberate_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o or_o you_o make_v show_v of_o use_v some_o kind_n of_o justice_n in_o oppress_v i_o psal_n 94_o 21._o isa._n 10._o 1._o or_o you_o level_v and_o make_v plain_a all_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o your_o way_n and_o remove_v all_o hindrance_n v._o 3._o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o obedience_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o god_n people_n see_v isa._n 48._o 8._o ephes_n 2._o 12._o from_o the_o even_o from_o their_o first_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o the_o dease_fw-mi adder_n the_o italian_a asp_n they_o say_v the_o asp_n when_o he_o see_v the_o charmer_n lay_v one_o of_o his_o ear_n close_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o cover_v the_o other_o with_o his_o tail_n because_o he_o will_v not_o here_o the_o charm_n so_o david_n will_v say_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v harden_v in_o evil_a and_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o word_n of_o sweet_a correction_n to_o dead_a their_o malice_n not_o any_o way_n approve_v of_o any_o magic_a spell_n which_o be_v condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o 11._o v._o 7_o let_v they_o be_v the_o italian_a add_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o or_o let_v they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o v._o 9_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o you_o wicked_a man_n which_o even_o from_o your_o birth_n be_v as_o hurtful_a as_o thorn_n the_o lord_n destroy_v you_o betimes_o before_o your_o malice_n increase_v and_o gather_v strength_n like_o a_o young_a thorn_n which_o in_o time_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a bush_n v._o 10._o wash_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o victorious_a warrior_n as_o psal_n 68_o 24._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n v._o 11._o reward_v for_o the_o italian_a fruit_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n psal._n lix_n ver_fw-la 3._o no_o for_o my_o trangression_n namely_o against_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o v._o 6._o they_o return_v the_o italian_a they_o go_v and_o come_v a_o description_n of_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n saul_n officer_n use_v

but_o also_o to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o cover_v sin_n with_o the_o clothing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o redeemer_n satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o behold_v a_o bi●ter_n mock_v of_o man_n boldness_n of_o we_o see_o above_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o now_o lest_o since_o that_o through_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o his_o redeemer_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o 22._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o and_o he_o place_v as_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v cherubin_n a_o name_n of_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o ox_n ezek._n 10._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o it_o do_v often_o extend_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o shape_n and_o a_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a vision_n to_o affright_v adam_n that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o wicked_n exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n chap._n iv._o verse_n 1._o cain_n that_o be_v get_v or_o get_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n v._o 3._o bring_v god_n even_a at_o that_o time_n have_v ordain_v this_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o token_n that_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n a_o fee_n out_o of_o the_o good_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o to_o figure_n and_o represent_v continual_o before_o one_o eye_n christ_n sacrifice_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o firstling_n which_o questionless_a god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o express_a command_n which_o be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o moses_n exod._n 13._o 2._o num._n 3._o 13._o even_o then_o intend_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o figure_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a first_o bear_v have_v respect_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o 1._o king_n 18._o 38._o 1._o chron._n 21._o 26._o he_o show_v that_o abel_n person_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o lively_a ●aith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o his_o person_n heb._n 11._o 4._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n for_o th●_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o brethren_n who_o god_n do_v choose_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o for_o head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n see_v gen_n 4._o 7_o 25._o 26._o and_o thereupon_o gr●w_v cain_n anger_n to_o see_v his_o young_a brother_n prefer_v to_o this_o dignity_n which_o he_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o right_a of_o eldership_n see_v num._n 16._o 7._o v._o 5._o fall_v through_o sorrow_n and_o confusion_n v._o 7._o shall_v thou_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v restore_v into_o thy_o degree_n of_o eldership_n if_o thou_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n see_v ●pon_n gen_n 49._o 3._o other_o have_v it_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v acceptance_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o service_n other_o shall_v there_o be_v no●_n pardon_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v beside_o the_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o malice_n be_v also_o ready_a and_o hang_v over_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v abel_n as_o if_o he_o say_v my_o prefer_v he_o before_o thou_o in_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o service_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o civil_a honour_n which_o he_o owe_v thou_o and_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o thou_o as_o his_o elder_n and_o thou_o be_v sensual_a and_o worldly_a shall_v content_v thyself_o therewith_o see_v gen._n 3._o 16._o v._o 12._o when_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v withdraw_v that_o remnant_n of_o blessing_n from_o thy_o land_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o since_o sin_n and_o will_v increase_v the_o curse_n under_o these_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n strength_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o blessing_n which_o i_o have_v give_v it_o joel_n 2._o 22._o vagabond_n a_o outcast_n of_o my_o church_n disquiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o body_n v._o 13._o my_o word_n of_o despair_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o extreme_a sin_n v._o 14._o from_o give_v i_o no_o place_n of_o secure_a rest_n from_o thy_o that_o be_v from_o thy_o church_n where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o where_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o by_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o corporal_a apparition_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v cain_n be_v all_o carnal_a fear_v nothing_o but_o bodily_a danger_n v._o 15._o therefore_o since_o thou_o fear_v this_o only_a i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o it_o to_o reserve_v thou_o for_o my_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o solitary_a and_o roam_a life_n to_o give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v thou_o since_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v to_o i_o alone_o i_o only_o can_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o seven-sold_a the_o italian_a add_v more_o than_o cain_n tho_o he_o slay_v innocent_a abel_n the_o straightly_a to_o repress_v all_o manslaughter_n do_v without_o lawful_a order_n and_o power_n a_o mark_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n majesty_n add_v unto_o it_o v._o 16._o nod_v this_o same_o signify_v flight_n or_o exile_n and_o be_v give_v this_o land_n in_o remembrance_n of_o cain_n curse_n v._o 19_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o polygamy_n contrary_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n mal._n 2._o 15._o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o accurse_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n v._o 20._o father_n that_o be_v inventor_n of_o the_o art_n as_o dwell_v that_o have_v no_o firm_a habitation_n but_o follow_v the_o pasture_n with_o their_o cattle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o arabian_n and_o other_o people_n do_v v._o 21._o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o musician_n v._o 23._o i_o have_v very_o dark_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v thereof_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v only_o a_o vaunt_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o violent_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o commit_v murder_n unpunished_a and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o giant_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n that_o can_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o the_o least_o blow_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 25._o again_o that_o be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n gen._n 5._o 3._o god_n be_v willing_a thereby_o to_o try_v adam_n patience_n by_o his_o long_a expectation_n between_o his_o child_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o bless_a generation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v also_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n eth_z that_o be_v put_v in_o dead_a abel_n place_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o holy_a generation_n or_o branch_n of_o mankind_n v._o 26._o then_o cain_n progeny_n run_v more_o and_o more_o into_o wickedness_n &_o vice_n be_v part_v by_o some_o express_a order_n of_o god_n from_o seth_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v this_o bear_v the_o glorious_a title_n and_o possess_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o have_v no_o other_o name_n or_o quality_n but_o of_o child_n of_o man_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a generation_n continue_v by_o s●th_n from_o adam_n unto_o noah_n v._o 3._o in_o his_o own_o as_o well_v in_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o through_o sin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o odds_n the_o holy_a progeny_n have_v proceed_v from_o god_n pure_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o v._o 22._o walk_v that_o be_v

make_v a_o public_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o will_n to_o the_o door_n of_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v bore_n a_o bore_v care_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o slavery_n now_o do_v of_o that_o act_n at_o the_o door_n or_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o that_o house_n see_v psa._n 40._o 7._o for_o ever_o until_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n lev_n 25._o 40._o v._o 7_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o under_o these_o word_n be_v covert_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o espouse_v she_o to_o save_v her_o chastity_n v._o 8_o please_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o therefore_o deut._n 24._o 1._o let_v she_o ●e_v redeem_v the_o italian_a let_v he_o make_v she_o free_a without_o any_o price_n v_o 11._o see_v deut._n 21._o 14._o strange_a nation_n this_n be_v specify_v because_o such_o a_o sale_n among_o god_n people_n will_v have_v be_v void_a as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o aforesaid_a commandment_n of_o make_v free_a for_o nothing_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v have_v defraud_v the_o law_n will_v have_v seek_v a_o foreign_a buyer_n to_o get_v his_o money_n again_o deal_v deceitful_o the_o italian_a break_v his_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o husband_n by_o be_v divorce_v see_v mal._n 2._o ●0_n 16._o v._o 9_o the_o manner_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n for_o her_o virginity_n exod._n 22._o 16_o 17._o see_v gen._n 34._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 25._o v._o 10_o if_o he_o if_o he_o take_v another_o for_o himself_o be_v betroth_v to_o his_o bondwoman_n v_o 8._o 14._o v._o 12_o strike_v premeditatly_n and_o on_o purpose_n put_v to_o death_n by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 13_o but_o god_n because_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v casual_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n intention_n be_v nevertheless_o always_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n a_o place_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n num._n 36._o 11._o v._o 14_o my_o altar_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o place_n of_o freedom_n for_o wilful_a and_o grievous_a murder_n yet_o be_v be_v accustom_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v any_o offence_n to_o mighty_a man_n may_v fly_v to_o the_o altar_n 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o as_o it_o be_v to_o crave_v mercy_n in_o god_n name_n who_o in_o that_o place_n unfold_v his_o mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o violence_n by_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o inviolable_a but_o when_o other_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v that_o custom_n for_o the_o immunity_n of_o cruel_a crime_n justice_n have_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o have_v be_v execute_v even_o in_o the_o place_n itself_o 1_o king_n 228._o or_o draw_v away_o the_o delinquent_n perforce_o from_o that_o sacred_a place_n 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o 34._o v._o 19_o be_v quit_v and_o free_a from_o mortal_a punishment_n v._o 20_o his_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o profane_a nation_n over_o which_o kind_n of_o servant_n god_n do_v grant_v absolute_a dominion_n with_o rigour_n which_o be_v forbid_v over_o hebrew_a bondman_n leu._n 35._o 29._o under_o his_o while_o he_o continue_v strike_v of_o he_o so_o cruel_o punish_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o judge_n discretion_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n v._o 21_o continue_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o escape_v that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o he_o afterward_o die_v of_o those_o stroke_n because_o that_o it_o be_v presume_v his_o master_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o his_o money_n his_o own_o good_n possess_v by_o just_a sale_n deut._n 25._o 46._o wherefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o make_v he_o obey_v he_o by_o force_n v._o 22_o and_o burt_n that_o be_v on_o purpose_n and_o voluntary_o no_o mischief_n follow_v the_o italian_a have_v that_o no_o death_n happen_v either_o of_o the_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n already_o live_v punish_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v be_o 〈…〉_z d_o for_o the_o damage_n which_o happen_v through_o violent_a and_o force_v '_o deliverance_n or_o childe-birth_n shall_v pay_n let_v he_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v it_o v._o 23_o if_o any_o mischief_n the_o italian_a if_o death_n happen_v a_o commandment_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o order_n of_o public_a punishment_n and_o not_o any_o permission_n give_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o work_v their_o own_o revenge_n v._o 24_o for_o eye_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v raw_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o they_o be_v manner_n of_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v parallel_v with_o the_o fault_n by_o a_o just_a proportion_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o special_a kind_n of_o suffer_v v._o 26_o his_o servant_n namely_o a_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a v._o 29_o a_o man_n a_o israelite_n or_o stranger_n of_o free_a condition_n because_o for_o slave_n there_o be_v a_o ransom_n v_o 32._o v._o 30_o la●d_n on_o he_o by_o the_o party_n which_o be_v willing_a before_o the_o judge_n to_o remit_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 31_o gor●d_n mortal_o a_o son_n name_n of_o age_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o to_o the_o master_n v._o 32_o a_o man_n servant_n of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 33_o or_o a_o ass_n or_o any_o other_o tame_a beast_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o five_o ox_n the_o punishment_n for_o steal_v of_o a_o ox_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o sheep_n because_o that_o in_o a_o ox_n there_o be_v double_a damage_n of_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o of_o his_o service_n for_o plough_v of_o the_o land_n v._o 2_o there_o shall_v no_o blood_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o manslaughter_n this_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o wilful_a murder_n nor_o be_v capital_a for_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v choose_v to_o do_v his_o evil_a deed_n in_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o judgement_n and_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o mederation_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o harmless_a guard_n and_o defence_n and_o also_o because_o that_o the_o public_a safety_n require_v this_o freedom_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o civil_a society_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o condemn_v for_o such_o and_o natural_a reason_n suffer_v one_o to_o oppose_v violence_n against_o violence_n when_o the_o assistance_n of_o public_a power_n can_v be_v crave_v nor_o lend_v in_o time_n as_o in_o the_o night_n and_o final_o because_o as_o the_o uttermost_a assault_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o a_o thief_n so_o one_o may_v withstand_v he_o without_o any_o restraint_n or_o respect_n v._o 4_o find_v in_o his_o ●and_n have_v neither_o sell_v it_o nor_o kill_v it_o v_o 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_a do_n and_o have_v yet_o some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v have_v restore_v voluntary_o v._o 5_o tole_n eat_v not_o purposely_o but_o through_o some_o inevitable_a neglect_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v theft_n v._o 6_o the_o field_n the_o stubble_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o mow_v field_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o divers_a use_n or_o all_o the_o other_o plant_n of_o a_o field_n he_o that_o kindle_v tho_o he_o do_v it_o unaware_o v._o 7_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v deposit_v v._o 9_o challenge_v to_o be_v his_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o this_o be_v it_o this_n be_v i_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o fore_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o robbery_n or_o this_o be_v he_o this_o be_v the_o thief_n the_o judge_n which_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o shall_v make_v enquiry_n thereof_o by_o each_o or_o otherways_o without_o give_v way_n for_o every_o one_o to_o right_v himself_o and_o who_o namely_o the_o accuse_a if_o he_o be_v convince_v for_o his_o theft_n or_o the_o accuser_n if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v good_a his_o accusation_n for_o a_o slander_n shall_v be_v punish_v paena_fw-la talionis_fw-la v._o 10_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o shepherd_n or_o a_o hire_a keeper_n no_o man_n see_v it_o secret_o while_o the_o beast_n be_v feed_v in_o the_o field_n v._o 11_o of_o the_o lord_n frame_v in_o his_o name_n and_o ordain_v by_o he_o to_o determine_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a cause_n shall_v accept_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v submit_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v quiet_a v._o 12_o from_o he_o from_o home_n or_o out_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o watch_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o and_o to_o make_v good_a any_o damage_n as_o shall_v happen_v through_o his_o

v._o 17_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o do_v not_o burden_n thyself_o with_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o through_o too_o much_o respect_n thou_o become_v guilty_a of_o want_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n safety_n v._o 18_o against_o the_o not_o that_o deed_n and_o ostice_n of_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v between_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o because_o the_o accurse_a people_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v without_o mercy_n deut._n 7._o 16._o and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v preserve_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o private_a good_a will_n towards_o one_o another_o v._o 19_o shall_v not_o sow_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o likewise_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v sincerity_n all_o his_o life_n time_n v._o 20_o a_o bond_n maid_n for_o a_o free_a maid_n there_o be_v capital_a punishment_n deut._n 22._o 25._o now_o the_o difference_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o these_o conjunction_n with_o bond_n maid_n which_o be_v not_o free_a be_v not_o hold_v for_o true_a and_o entire_a marriage_n in_o which_o the_o quality_n of_o freedom_n be_v require_v aswell_o to_o contract_v they_o as_o for_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o husband_n estate_n according_a to_o god_n first_o institution_n and_o they_o be_v real_o but_o like_o concubine_n with_o some_o sleight_n kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v exod._n 21._o 4._o 7_o 8._o v._o 23_o then_o shall_v you_o count_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o as_o uncircumcised_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o take_v away_o his_o fore_a skin_n which_o be_v his_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sanctify_v it_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v as_o you_o sanctify_v your_o body_n by_o circumcision_n as_o uncircumcised_a unclean_a v._o 24_o shall_v be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o priest_n use_v as_o ●th●●_n 〈◊〉_d fruit_n num._n 18._o 12._o deut._n 18_o 4._o v._o 26_o with_o the_o blood_n without_o have_v squeeze_v it_o well_o out_o let_v run_v and_o cleanse_v all_o the_o blood_n v._o 27_o not_o round_o it_o be_v some_o custom_n or_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o profane_a people_n see_v jer._n 9_o 26._o and_o 25._o 23._o and_o 49._o 32._o or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o immoderate_a and_o vicious_a sadness_n in_o their_o mourning_n as_o levity_n 21._o 5._o note_v that_o in_o these_o quotation_n the_o italian_a text_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o hair_n poll_v the_o english_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n v._o 28_o cut_n as_o idolater_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o mourning_n penance_n and_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o jer._n 16._o 6._o v._o 30_o my_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o my_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 31_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o piton_n a_o kind_n of_o familiar_a spirit_n which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o v._o 33_o sojourn_v as_o merchant_n way-faring_a man_n or_o mercenary_n do_v without_o take_v any_o firm_a or_o constant_a habitation_n or_o become_v proselyte_n or_o convert_v v._o 34_o as_o one_o bear_v namely_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o office_n of_o justice_n equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o otherwise_o god_n people_n have_v diverse_a privilege_n wherein_o stranger_n have_v no_o part_n deut._n 14._o 21._o and_o 15._o 3._o and_o 23._o 20._o v._o 35_o mete-yard_n as_o in_o measure_v of_o stuff_n by_o the_o yard_n or_o rod_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o measure_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o contain_v or_o continence_n of_o vessel_n of_o liquid_a or_o dry_a thing_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v set_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v also_o set_v beside_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v also_o accurse_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o my_o church_n to_o defile_v by_o intermix_v it_o with_o profane_a idolatry_n leu._n 19_o 30._o to_o profane_v see_v upon_o leu._n 17._o 10._o v._o 4_o hide_v their_o eye_n cloak_n the_o fact_n or_o be_v careless_a in_o punish_v it_o by_o a_o wicked_a connivance_n v._o 5_o i_o will_v set_v as_o leu._n 17._o 10._o go_v a_o whore_v by_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o idolatry_n see_v leu._n 17._o 7._o v._o 8_o sanctify_v you_o all_o your_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fear_v and_o obey_v i_o and_o not_o in_o any_o superstition_n or_o false_a worship_n choose_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n v._o 9_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o capital_a misdeed_n ezech_v 18._o 13_o v._o 11_o his_o father_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 8_o v._o 12_o confusion_n a_o forbid_v and_o abominable_a mixture_n of_o blood_n 〈…〉_z erting_fw-mi all_o holy_a order_n of_o faith_n in_o matriony_n of_o progeny_n and_o honesty_n see_v upon_o leu._n 18._o 23_o v._o 14_o and_o they_o if_o the_o misdeed_n be_v commit_v with_o th●_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n v._o 15_o the_o beast_n as_o instrument_n of_o that_o wickedness_n in_o t●ken_n of_o detestation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v for_o ●one_n but_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d gen._n 9_o 5._o exo._n 21._o 28._o v._o 20_o be_v childless_a let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n speedy_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o execrable_a issue_n of_o such_o damnable_a conjunction_n it_o be_v unfitting_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n shall_v be_v common_a to_o such_o abominable_a commixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o for_o the_o dead_a come_v into_o some_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a body_n touch_v it_o or_o make_v ready_a his_o grave_n eat_v of_o the_o funeral_n feast_n or_o mourning_n for_o he_o which_o make_v one_o unclean_a for_o seven_o day_n sequester_v from_o common_a conversation_n and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o holy_a thing_n num._n 6._o 6._o and_o 19_o 11._o 14_o 16._o deut._n 26._o 14._o hos._n 9_o 4._o now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o document_n especial_o for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o renounce_v all_o fleshly_a inclination_n though_o they_o otherwise_o be_v blameless_a to_o attend_v without_o disturbance_n to_o god_n service_n leu._n 10._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 9_o v._o 2._o but_o for_o his_o this_n be_v say_v only_o for_o inferior_a priest_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mourning_n be_v whole_o forbid_v the_o high_a priest_n v._n 10._o kinne_n that_o be_v near_o the_o hebrew_a have_v be_v his_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o straight_a consanguinity_n v._o 4_o a_o chief_a man_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o as_o a_o husband_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n v._o 6_o shall_v be_v holy_a still_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o my_o service_n from_o which_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o mourning_n and_o not_o profane_v not_o to_o hold_v as_o slight_v common_a or_o indifferent_a the_o title_n which_o they_o bear_v of_o be_v god_n minister_n or_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v mat_n 8._o 22._o and_o the_o bread_n the_o italian_a the_o food_n see_v leu._n 3._o 11._o v._o 7_o or_o profane_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o or_o deflower_v either_o forcible_o or_o consent_o v._o 8_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o they_o this_n be_v speak_v to_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n or_o concern_v the_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n reverence_n the_o sacred_a office_n of_o my_o minister_n honour_v their_o person_n which_o represent_v my_o sacred_a majesty_n towards_o thou_o to_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o my_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v unto_o thou_o v._o 9_o she_o prophane_v dishonour_v and_o stain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n v._o 10_o upon_o who_o head_n see_v upon_o exo._n 40._o 15._o leu._n 4._o 3._o and_o 16._o 32._o uncover_v his_o head_n see_v leu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 11_o for_o his_o father_n the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n be_v anoint_v during_o his_o father_n life_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o deputy_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o father_n be_v already_o consecrate_v v._o 12_o neither_o shall_v he_o go_v

we_o fear_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n unto_o they_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 4._o and_o let_v we_o return_v which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v they_o deu._n 17._o 16._o because_o that_o egypt_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a bondage_n god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a document_n to_o abhor_v to_o return_v under_o the_o old_a bondage_n of_o sun_n out_o of_o which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v free_v they_o and_o also_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v never_o be_v annihilate_v v._o 5._o fall_v on_o their_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n with_o their_o humility_n to_o give_v over_o this_o enterprise_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n num._n 16._o 4_o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 6._o rend_a in_o token_n of_o extreme_a grief_n and_o anger_n v._o 8._o if_o the_o lord_n it_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n by_o our_o sin_n v._o 9_o they_o be_v bread_n god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o get_v all_o their_o good_n their_o defence_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o their_o shadow_n their_o protection_n and_o safety_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n patience_n their_o measure_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o heap_v gen._n 15._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o those_o accurse_a people_n abandon_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n see_v ex._n 32._o 25._o be_v 22._o 8._o mic._n 1._o ●1_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a light_n &_o brightness_n sign_n of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o cloud_n come_v down_o lower_v and_o spread_v above_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v ex._n 26_o 16_o 17._o and_o 40._o 34._o leu._n 9_o 23._o num._n 16._o 19_o 42._o and_o 20._o 6._o v._o 13_o for_o thou_o i_o fear_v lose_v the_o egyptian_n upon_o who_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o glorify_v thyself_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o thy_o people_n now_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v thou_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o destruction_n v._o 14_o art_n see_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n though_o not_o in_o any_o visible_a likeness_n deut._n 4._o 15._o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o moses_n alone_o num._n 12._o 8._o v._o 15_o as_o one_o man_n at_o once_o at_o one_o stroke_n v._o 17._o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o accomplish_v thy_o work_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o thy_o will_n v._o 18_o clear_v the_o pardon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o incline_v be_v not_o a_o indisterency_n or_o connivance_n at_o sin_n which_o i_o always_o late_a and_o punish_v in_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o through_o impenitency_n and_o cause_v the_o very_a repentant_n after_o i_o have_v remit_v they_o their_o punishment_n as_o i_o be_o judge_n to_o feel_v my_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o punishment_n see_n ex._n 23._o 7._o v._o 20_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o do_v remit_v unto_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o present_a and_o universal_a death_n d●nbunced_v by_o my_o threaten_n v._n 12._o v._o 21_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o be_o jealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o the_o world_n much_o more_o will_v i_o be_v jealous_a in_o do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n other_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o aught_o for_o to_o be_v fill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o will_v by_o my_o work_n and_o final_o by_o my_o word_n be_v know_v and_o worship_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o what_o i_o be_o so_o i_o will_v by_o effect_n make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o i_o have_v already_o reveal_v myself_o v._o 22_o tempt_v i_o see_v upon_o ex._n 17._o 2._o ten_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o often_o as_o gen_n 31._o 7_o yet_o some_o will_v take_v this_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n v._o 24._o caleb_n which_o who_o ●s_v joshua_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o v_o 30._o and_o 38._o spirit_n have_v be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n namely_o by_o god_n spirit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d have_v believe_v in_o m●_n with_o a_o entire_a heart_n without_o vary_v or_o waver_v whereinto_o see_v upon_o num._n 13._o 33._o v._o 25_o the_o amalekite_n since_o i_o have_v consent_v unto_o thou_o not_o to_o destroy_v this_o people_n upon_o a_o sudden_a take_v heed_n lest_o they_o run_v from_o themselves_o into_o ruin_n voluntary_o go_v on_o against_o mighty_a enemy_n without_o my_o aid_n canaanite_n these_o be_v the_o canaanite_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o the_o amorites_n be_v different_a from_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n coast_n num._n 13._o 31._o and_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o valley_n beyond_o the_o hill_n where_o you_o now_o be_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n toward_n egypt_n whereunto_o you_o have_v conspire_v to_o return_v v._o 28_o as_o you_o have_v speak_v namely_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n v_o 2._o v._o 30_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o you_o do_v come_v into_o a_o shorten_v kind_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v namely_o your_o nation_n in_o general_n v._o 33_o wander_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v seed_v lead_v heards-mens_n life_n without_o any_o firm_a habitation_n as_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o wilderness_n other_o wander_v like_o sheep_n in_o the_o pasture_n forty_o until_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o that_o after_o this_o threaten_n until_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n deut._n 2._o 14._o whoredom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v tax_v to_o have_v fail_v often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 15_o 39_o deut._n 32._o 17._o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 34_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n the_o italian_a each_o year_n for_o a_o day_n see_v ezech._n 4._o 6._o my_o breach_n the_o italian_a i_o will_v break_v a_o kind_n of_o humane_a speech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o promise_n make_v in_o general_a to_o my_o people_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o rebel_n but_o only_o to_o they_o which_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o covenant_n and_o towards_o they_o only_o shall_v my_o promise_n never_o change_v nor_o alter_v v._o 37_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o some_o strange_a sudden_a and_o violent_a death_n send_v supernatural_o by_o the_o lord_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o plague_n itself_o v._o 41_o transgress_v for_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n v_o 25._o v._o 44_o the_o ark_n by_o which_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v every_o removal_n in_o this_o voyage_n see_v num._n 10._o 33._o v._o 45_o hormah_n a_o place_n call_v by_o anticipation_n see_v num._n 21._o 3._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 4._o a_o ten_o deal_n call_v a_o omer_n exod._n 16._o 39_o v._o 15_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o my_o service_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o native_a israelite_n and_o the_o proselyte_n or_o believe_v stranger_n and_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o and_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o v._o 19_o when_o you_o every_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v end_v you_o shall_v eat_v new_a corn_n v._o 24_o of_o the_o congregation_n leu._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o either_o god_n have_v here_o expound_v and_o aggravate_v his_o law_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o circumspect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n commit_v by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o in_o levit._n be_v speak_v of_o common_a error_n and_o fault_n and_o here_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v commit_v in_o those_o action_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n service_n v._o 30._o ought_v that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o wicked_a presumptuous_o premeditately_a on_o porpose_n through_o boldness_n and_o arrogancy_n see_v leu._n 26._o 21._o job_n 15._o 26._o psa._n 19_o 13._o or_o public_o and_o bold_o as_o exod._n 14._o 8._o cut_a off_o punish_v with_o death_n v._o 31._o shall_v be_v let_v the_o misdeed_n return_n and_o the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o let_v it_o not_o through_o connivance_n to_o he_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 33_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o congregation_n be_v

the_o father_n side_n and_o that_o his_o grand_a mother_n only_o be_v a_o manassite_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v into_o that_o tribe_n or_o whether_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o his_o kins-folk_n the_o manassites_n in_o this_o enterprise_n he_o be_v always_o number_v among_o they_o thereof_o from_o the_o amorites_n v_o 39_o call_v also_o geshurite_n and_o syrian_n or_o ar●mites_n 1_o chro._n 2._o 23._o v._o 42._o nobah_n this_o man_n be_v mention_v no_o where_o else_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a ●hat_n he_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 31._o bene-jaakan_a a_o name_n abbreviate_v from_o beeroth-bene-jaakan_a the_o well_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jaakan_n deu._n 10._o 6._o v._o 44._o jie-abarim_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o top_n of_o abarim_n see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 11._o v._o 45._o d●bon_n g●d_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o name_v after_o the_o country_n be_v conquer_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_z nish_v it_o from_o another_o dibon_n which_o fall_v to_o reuben_n j●s_n 13._o 17._o v._o 49._o abel-shittim_a the_o plain_a of_o shittim_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o call_v shittim_n num._n 25._o 1._o chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 3._o salt_v sea_n the_o sulphurous_a and_o bituminous_a lake_n of_o sodom_n see_v gen._n 14._o 3._o contrary_n to_o the_o other_o lake_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v of_o fresh_a water_n eastward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o sodom_n the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a bound_n 〈…〉_z will_v m●e●_n v._o 4._o hazar_n addar_fw-la jos._n 15._o 3._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a city_n h●z●●n_o and_o addar_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o wer●_n two_o neighbour_a city_n or_o but_o one_o city_n divide_v into_o two_o pa●ts_n whereby_o the_o name_n come_v to_o be_v join_v v._o 5_o the_o river_n the_o italian_a the_o tor●ent_n a_o little_a river_n which_o p●rted_v palestine_n and_o egypt_n &_o go_v out_o into_o the_o s●●_n ●t_a a_o city_n call_v riu●cotura_n and_o be_v call_v sihor_n jos._n 13._o 3._o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o name_n as_o nilus_n wherefore_o some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o but_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o at_o the_o sea_n namely_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n call_v here_o below_o the_o great_a sea_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o it_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o palestina_n which_o be_v also_o call_v s●as_n v._o 6_o for_o a_o border_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a sea_n and_o his_o border_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v that_o the_o sea_n do_v bind_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o western_a side_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o country_n northward_o and_o southward_o or_o that_o within_o this_o bound_n be_v contain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sea_n itself_o as_o certain_a island_n and_o some_o way_n within_o the_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n have_v therein_o right_o of_o fish_v custom_n passage_n etc._n etc._n see_v jos._n 23_o 23_o 27._o and_o 15._o 12._o v._o 7._o hor_n this_n be_v another_o hor_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o num_fw-la 20._o 22._o where_o aaron_n die_v for_o that_o be_v ●n_v the_o east_n side_n of_o canaan_n and_o this_o on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v hermon_n deuter._n 3._o 9_o jos._n 13._o 5._o and_o be_v a_o long_a ridge_n of_o hill_n whereof_o one_o part_n peradventure_o be_v call_v hor_n the_o other_o part_v senir_fw-fr syrion_n zion_n misai_n deu._n 3._o 9_o and_o 4._o 48_o ps●_n 42._o 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o general_a name_n be_v also_o sometime_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n hermonim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hermonian_a hill_n v._o 11._o on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o ain_z the_o italian_a have_v it_o over_o against_o the_o fountain_n the_o ancient_n have_v here_o understand_v the_o great_a and_o delicious_a fountain_n daphnis_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o antioch_n and_o be_v here_o calc_n ribla_n which_o go_v out_o into_o jordan_n some_o take_v this_o fountain_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n which_o can_v so_o well_o be_v chinnereth_n this_o be_v the_o lake_n call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n or_o tiberias_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 2._o suburb_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v certain_a space_n of_o ground_n about_o the_o city_n for_o pasture_n orchard_n garden_n flock_n country_n house_n and_o other_o petty_a country_n commodity_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v till_v not_o plant_v with_o vine_n because_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v no_o such_o land_n nor_o yet_o employ_v themselves_o in_o till_v the_o ground_n num._n 18._o 20_o 24._o v._o 4._o a_o thousand_o draw_v four_o line_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n a_o piece_n from_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o measure_v the_o length_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o line_n to_o the_o other_o end_n opposite_a against_o it_o which_o will_v be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a square_n v._o 6._o the_o manslayer_n have_v do_v it_o unaware_o v._o 12._o from_o the_o avenger_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o avenge_v that_o be_v the_o near_a of_o kinn●_n to_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o consanguinity_n it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d prosecute_v the_o manslayer_n in_o judgement_n who_o also_o 〈…〉_z ing_z the_o manslayer_n in_o a_o place_n by_o chance_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v not_o b●_n bring_v before_o a_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es he_o in_o judgement_n to_o justify_v his_o innecency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unwilling_a mansla●●_n ●ter_n the_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n or_o council_n of_o judge_n establish_v in_o every_o great_a city_n to_o decide_v capital_a matter_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v three_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o according_a to_o other_o seventeen_o v._o 16._o smite_v he_o though_o peradventure_o without_o any_o intent_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o freedom_n because_o that_o smite_v in_o that_o kind_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o blow_n v._o 17._o throw_v a_o stone_n throw_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o out_o of_o a_o slinge_n opposite_a to_o stone_n throw_v down_o unaware_o v_o 23._o v._o 19_o shall_v stay_n shall_v procure_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o deserve_a death_n he_o i_o 〈…〉_z e_o 〈…〉_z whither_o he_o be_v move_v by_o sudden_a w●a●_n or_o that_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o a_o place_n whence_o he_o can_v bring_v he_o before_o a_o public_a judge_n v._o 22._o sudden_o the_o italian_a unawares_o by_o some_o chance_n sudden_o it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o beware_v or_o to_o prevent_v it_o v._o 27_o not_o be_v guilty_a in_o civil_a and_o human_a justice_n for_o otherwise_o the_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z aughter_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v casual_a and_o unwilling_o do_v conscience_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o next_o kinsman_n to_o take_v revenge_n deu._n 19_o 10._o but_o this_o exemption_n serve_v to_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o unwilling_a manslayer_n to_o observe_v the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n for_o his_o safety_n fly_v to_o a_o place_n of_o freedom_n the_o i●●lian_a have_v fo●_n suffer_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n v._o 32._o for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v my_o safeguard_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v nor_o exchange_v for_o money_n other_o translate_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v money_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o let_v he_o return_v etc._n etc._n v._o 33._o shall_v not_o pollute_v make_v it_o not_o a_o place_n or_o theatre_n of_o misdeed_n nor_o a_o receipt_n for_o all_o offender_n for_o a_o place_n be_v sanctify_v or_o pollute_v by_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o v._o 34._o i_o dwell_v the_o italian_a i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o my_o power_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a effect_n of_o my_o virtue_n wherefore_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o my_o command_n and_o reverence_v in_o my_o image_n which_o i_o have_v imprint_v in_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v violence_n before_o my_o eye_n chap._n xxxvi_o verse_n 4._o the_o jubilee_n at_o which_o time_n all_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v alienate_v v._o 7_o for_o every_o one_o this_o law_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o distinction_n aswell_o of_o person_n as_o good_n that_o the_o good_n

the_o altar_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 39_o and_o 21_o 29._o catch_v hold_v see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 1._o 50._o v._o 31._o blood_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o murder_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v burden_a if_o i_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o v._o 34._o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n for_o pasturage_n and_o feed_n of_o cattle_n and_o be_v part_n of_o that_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 35._o put_v in_o the_o room_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n god_n order_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o priesthood_n zadok_n be_v descend_v from_o eleazar_n aaron_n first_o bear_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 50._o and_o 24._o 3._o and_o his_o express_a declaration_n make_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 31._o v._o 37._o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o capital_a offence_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n v._o 43._o of_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ordinance_n v._o 45._o before_o the_o lord_n be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n or_o through_o god_n perpetual_a care_n and_o providence_n v._o 46._o be_v establish_v after_o all_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o dissension_n be_v cut_v off_o chap._n iii_o verse_n i._o and_o take_v see_v solomon_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o enter_v into_o this_o kindred_n and_o that_o he_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v afterward_o 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 7._o v._o 2._o only_o this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o next_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o all_o but_o this_o namely_o of_o have_v a_o constant_a and_o settle_a place_n for_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 12._o 5._o solomon_n in_o his_o beginning_n be_v a_o most_o religious_a observer_n of_o god_n true_a service_n in_fw-la high_a place_n upon_o certain_a little_a hill_n and_o rise_a place_n through_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o although_o moses_n his_o altar_n be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o gibeon_n the_o people_n assume_v liberty_n to_o sacrifice_v elsewhere_o strain_v that_o to_o a_o extraordinary_a abuse_n which_o have_v be_v tolerate_v only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n see_v exod._n 20._o 24._o deut._n 27._o 6._o the_o name_n of_o namely_o unto_o god_n who_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n deut._n 12._o 5._o v._o 4._o the_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o altar_n which_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n solomon_n notwithstanding_o bear_v a_o singular_a devotion_n to_o moses_n his_o altar_n v._o 7._o to_o go_v out_o i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o govern_v myself_o nor_o my_o people_n have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a wisdom_n or_o experience_n through_o want_n of_o year_n v._o 9_o to_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v by_o do_v they_o justice_n v._o 12._o any_o king_n or_o prince_n equal_a unto_o thou_o in_o the_o art_n or_o quality_n of_o well_o govern_v v._o 15._o and_o behold_v by_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o through_o the_o light_n and_o impression_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o he_o know_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a dream_n as_o gen._n 41._o 7._o v._o 16._o harlot_n common_a harlot_n be_v forbid_v deut._n 23._o 17._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o strict_o observe_v or_o that_o they_o be_v some_o particular_a man_n bondwoman_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o that_o they_o be_v sojourner_n according_a to_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o joshua_n 2._o 1._o v._o 26._o yern_v or_o wax_v warm_v v._o 28._o of_o god_n or_o divine_a infuse_v into_o he_o through_o god_n spirit_n chap._n iv._o verse_n ii_o which_o he_o have_v the_o italian_a of_o his_o court_n or_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o v._o 3._o recorder_n see_v upon_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 6._o v._o 4._o abiathar_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o solomon_n yet_o he_o keep_v the_o name_n and_o next_o degree_n under_o zadok_n v._o 5._o the_o officer_n of_o which_o verse_n 7._o principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o favourite_n or_o private_a friend_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o government_n v._o 9_o makaz_v this_o name_n of_o city_n or_o country_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v here_o add_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n v._o 10._o in_o aruboth_n this_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o but_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 11._o dor_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o v._o 12._o taanach_n see_v josh._n 17._o 11._o zartanah_n this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o joshua_n 3._o 16._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 46._o abelmehola_a see_v judge's_n 7._o 22._o jokneam_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o jokneam_fw-la as_o be_v mention_v joshua_n 19_o 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 34._o which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o zabulon_n v._o 14._o mahanaim_n joshua_n 13._o 16._o v._o 21._o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o v._o 22._o measure_n the_o italian_a have_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cor_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o large_a measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ep●as_n v._o 23._o f●llow_n dear_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o most_o interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a goat_n v._o 24._o tiphsah_n this_o be_v some_o city_n of_o syria_n near_o 〈◊〉_d euphrates_n v._o 26._o forty_o thousand_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 25._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v but_o only_o of_o four_o thousand_o stall_n therefore_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o in_o each_o stall_n there_o be_v ten_o several_a distinct_a place_n to_o place_v a_o horse_n in_o each_o one_o v._o 30._o the_o east_n namely_o arabian_n or_o chaldaean_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n act_n 7._o 12._o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o liberal_a art_n and_o natural_a science_n v._o 31._o ethan_n there_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n descend_v from_o zerah_n and_o therefore_o ethan_n be_v call_v the_o ezrahite_a see_v 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o and_o 89._o 1._o v._o 32._o proverb_n partly_o whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n v._o 33._o the_o hyssop_n it_o be_v so_o call_v ordinary_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n yet_o other_o ●old_a i●_n to_o be_v rather_o wall-rue_n chap._n v._o verse_n iii_o unto_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o consecreat_v to_o his_o service_n and_o presence_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2._o v._o 9_o food_n for_o tire_n and_o sidon_n want_v food_n and_o make_v provision_n thereof_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n ezr._n 3._o 7._o ezech._n 27._o 17._o act_n 12._o 20._o for_o my_o household_n or_o for_o my_o court_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o timber_n beside_o other_o quantity_n of_o co_fw-la 〈…〉_z e_o which_o solomon_n give_v the_o workman_n for_o their_o labour_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 9_o v._o 11._o measure_n see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 22._o pure_a oil_n the_o italian_a virgin_n oil_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 27._o 20._o year_n by_o year_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n last_v no_o long_o than_o while_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o those_o workman_n and_o material_n be_v employ_v v._o 14._o over_o the_o levy_v to_o make_v the_o levy_v and_o to_o see_v they_o follow_v their_o work_n v._o 15._o that_o bare_a these_o be_v stranger_n as_o also_o the_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v 2_o chron._n 2._o 2._o v._o 16._o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o but_o certain_o three_o hundred_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v the_o number_n complete_a at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o chance_n v._o 17._o costly_a the_o italian_a fine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n and_o

israel_n v._o 27._o he_o r●nt_v sign_n of_o grief_n through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v that_o grief_n in_o he_o have_v no_o firm_a resolution_n to_o convert_v himself_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o his_o mercy_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o v._o 29_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o house_n so_o god_n to_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a pardon_n for_o sin_n grant_v this_o false_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n some_o delay_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la i._o three_o year_n after_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v 1._o king_n 2d_o 34._o v._o 2._o come_v down_o have_v enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o he_o 2._o king_n 8._o 18._o v._o 3._o be_v we_o as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v his_o people_n as_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n 1._o king_n 20._o 34._o v._o 5._o inquire_v namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n v._o 6_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v those_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o elias_n who_o may_v here_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o please_v jehoshapat_o who_o notwithstanding_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a one_o or_o to_o cover_v their_o idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o true_a god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o although_o they_o serve_v the_o idol_n v._o 7._o beside_o beside_o these_o false_a o●es_n or_o leave_v after_o the_o extermination_n of_o so_o many_o 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o 19_o 10._o v._o 9_o a_o officer_n the_o italian_a a_o eunuch_n or_o courtier_n or_o chamberlain_n v._o 11._o horn_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o prophet_n who_o do_v use_v such_o sign_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n see_v isa._n 20._o 2._o jer._n 27._o 2._o with_o these_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o horn_n v._o 14._o will_v i_o speak_v i_o will_v answer_v all_o question_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v have_v from_o god_n v._o 15._o go_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o scoff_v and_o dissimulation_n which_o ahab_n perceive_v very_o well_o v._o 17._o i_o see_v in_o a_o prophetic_a vision_n v._o 19_o therefore_o see_v thou_o take_v that_o which_o be_v fore_o tell_v thou_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o though_o i_o do_v invent_v it_o of_o my_o own_o imagination_n through_o hatred_n or_o malice_n i_o will_v now_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o thou_o at_o large_a v._o 21._o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o evil_a one_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o vision_n as_o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o glory_n with_o his_o angle_n and_o bless_a spirit_n v._o 22._o thou_o shall_v i_o will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o hinder_v thou_o whereby_o thou_o shall_v not_o miss_v but_o shall_v sure_o persuade_v see_v job_n 12._o 16._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 11._o v._o 23._o have_v put_v he_o have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o thy_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v deceive_v thou_o v._o 28._o if_o thou_o according_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o true_a or_o false_a prophecy_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o harken_v i_o call_v you_o all_o to_o witness_v this_o my_o prediction_n v._o 32._o cry_v out_o namely_o upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o at_o his_o need_n 2._o chron._n 18._o 31._o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o syrian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ahab_n v._o 34._o at_o a_o venture_n heb._n in_o his_o simplicity_n look_v no_o more_o after_o ahab_n than_o after_o any_o else_o other_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n v._o 35._o stay_v up_o to_o keep_v together_o or_o bring_v together_o again_o the_o people_n v._o 39_o ivory_n the_o wall_n be_v overlay_v with_o such_o stuff_n amos_n 3._o 15._o v._o 42._o twenty_o and_o five_o by_o 2._o king_n 3._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n joram_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o by_o 2._o king_n 1._o 17._o that_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n and_o by_o 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o that_o this_o joram_n son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o reign_v but_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o other_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o his_o death_n whereof_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n alone_o than_o he_o join_v his_o son_n joram_n with_o he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o put_v the_o whole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n disburthen_v himself_o of_o it_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n v._o 43._o the_o high_a place_n as_o 1._o kin._n 15._o 14._o v._o 44._o make_a peace_n which_o be_v note_v for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n in_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 2._o v._o 47._o a_o deputy_n put_v in_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n a●t●r_a that_o edom_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2._o sam._n 8._o 14._o afterward_o it_o have_v a_o king_n but_o he_o be_v feodatory_a see_v upon_o 1_o king_n 11._o 21._o and_o at_o last_o it_o shake_v the_o yoke_n quite_o off_o 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n gen._n ●7_n 40._o v._o 48._o ship_n fit_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n see_v 1._o king_n 10._o 22._o v._o 49._o then_o say_v after_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v break_v ahazia_n treat_v with_o jehoshaphat_n concern_v the_o renew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o god_n have_v already_o reprove_v he_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 37._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o argument_n the_o sacred_a history_n continue_v in_o this_o book_n the_o narration_n of_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n until_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o captivity_n of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n careful_o point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o these_o horrible_a disaster_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o of_o israel_n the_o history_n set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o god_n service_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o not_o amend_v by_o his_o successor_n but_o rather_o obstinate_o retain_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a abomination_n be_v at_o last_o follow_v and_o punish_v with_o grievous_a turmoil_n of_o state_n frequent_a murder_n of_o king_n treason_n change_n of_o royal_a line_n war_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o befall_v sometime_o by_o god_n express_a command_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a motion_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o prophet_n never_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o a_o entire_a and_o settle_a reformation_n though_o they_o still_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a duty_n by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n whereupon_o after_o long_a god_n cause_v the_o assyrian_n with_o their_o power_n to_o overrun_a the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o assyrian_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v conquer_a syria_n they_o overflow_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v overrun_a it_o spoil_v and_o unpeople_v it_o at_o divers_a onset_n they_o at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v it_o whole_o r●i●ed_v the_o kingdom_n overthrow_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o transport_v the_o people_n into_o total_a captivity_n and_o the_o land_n be_v again_o inhabit_v by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n of_o several_a nation_n who_o frame_v to_o themselves_o after_o they_o be_v there_o seat_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o bastard_n and_o corrupt_v divine_a service_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o pure_a service_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n whence_o grow_v that_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o hostility_n which_o be_v always_o after_o that_o

ordinary_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v perpetuity_n as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o life_n v._o 6._o prosperity_n the_o italian_a quietness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ease_n and_o prosperity_n i_o say_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o carnal_a security_n though_o faith_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o of_o exemption_n from_o all_o punishment_n trial_n or_o exercise_n v._o 7._o my_o mountain_n my_o kingdom_n who_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o zion_n do_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o do_v suspend_v the_o actual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 9_o what_o profit_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o psal._n 44._o 12_o the_o meaning_n be_v can_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o destruction_n reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o glory_n in_o thy_o church_n see_v upon_o psal._n 6._o 5._o isa._n 33._o 18._o in_o my_o blood_n namely_o my_o violent_a death_n inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n can_v produce_v in_o man_n the_o effect_n of_o praise_v god_n voluntary_o see_v psal._n 39_o 11._o now_o all_o believer_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o grace_n v._o 12._o my_o gloris_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o tongue_n or_o my_o soul_n psal._n 16._o 9_o psal._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o thy_o upright_a and_o invariable_a truth_n and_o firmness_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o covenant_n or_o thy_o equity_n which_o consist_v in_o right_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wrongful_o oppress_v v._o 5._o redeem_a i_o that_n be_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o therefore_o live_v or_o die_v i_o will_v by_o a_o assure_a faith_n put_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v perish_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o evil_n and_o disastrous_a chance_n to_o my_o salvation_n v._o 6._o that_o regard_n that_o be_v give_v to_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o godhead_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o the_o idolater_n do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o nor_o power_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n deceitful_o do_v lend_v they_o or_o general_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o god_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v set_v thou_o have_v establish_v i_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o secure_a estate_n v._o 10._o iniquity_n the_o italian_a my_o pain_n hebrew_n my_o iniquity_n because_o that_o death_n and_o all_o misery_n proceed_v from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n v._o 11._o a_o sear_n by_o reason_n of_o horror_n and_o grief_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o person_n strike_v with_o some_o extraordinary_a curse_n of_o god_n v._o 12._o a_o break_a vessel_n a_o break_v potsherd_v or_o some_o old_a forsake_a piece_n of_o tile_n v._o 15._o my_o time_n thou_o rule_a and_o govern_v my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n thou_o set_v down_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o dispose_v and_o ordere_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o let_v they_o be_v silent_a or_o let_v they_o be_v root_v out_o v._o 20._o hide_v they_o thou_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o have_v a_o inviolable_a privilege_n of_o freedom_n a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o prince_n secret_a and_o withdraw_a chamber_n which_o be_v sacred_a place_n from_o the_o strife_n from_o false_a accusation_n and_o calumny_n from_o cruel_a slander_n and_o from_o be_v wrong_v and_o insult_v over_o v._o 22._o in_o my_o haste_n the_o italian_a in_o my_o error_n or_o hastiness_n when_o i_o have_v by_o my_o calamity_n be_v transport_v into_o irrigular_a thought_n and_o unseeming_a word_n psal._n xxxii_o the_o title_n maschil_n this_o word_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v some_o particular_a kind_n of_o pen_v other_o expound_v it_o a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n or_o make_v by_o some_o wise_a and_o understand_a body_n and_o therefore_o fit_v to_o give_v instruction_n to_o other_o v._o 1._o be_v cover_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o ordure_n which_o man_n cover_v because_o they_o may_v not_o annoy_v and_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n view_n so_o god_n clothe_v man_n with_o christ_n justice_n and_o innocence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o wrath_n and_o to_o reject_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v otherwise_o appear_v in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n behold_v he_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n see_v gal._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 3._o 18._o v._o 2._o no_o guile_n namely_o hypocrifie_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o v._o 3._o keep_v silence_n when_o i_o have_v not_o disburden_v my_o conscience_n by_o a_o sincere_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o with_o prayer_n seek_v the_o true_a mean_n to_o obtain_v grace_n my_o bone_n all_o my_o strength_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o have_v fail_v in_o i_o my_o roar_a while_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o complain_v grieveous_o for_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n not_o yet_o heal_v by_o thy_o grace_n v._o 4._o my_o moisture_n or_o greenness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o moisture_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o either_o by_o some_o burn_a disease_n or_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n and_o gladness_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v quell_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o indignation_n see_v psal._n 38._o 3._o 4._o v._o 5._o the_o iniquity_n namely_o so_o much_o of_o sin_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o deadly_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v pardon_v do_v yet_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o many_o calamity_n by_o which_o david_n himself_o have_v be_v visit_v see_v psal._n 39_o 12._o &_o 109._o 24._o v._o 6._o for_o this_o namely_o be_v teach_v and_o induce_v by_o my_o example_n to_o put_v full_a confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n he_o shall_v desire_v it_o at_o his_o need_n when_o thou_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whilst_o thou_o give_v a_o man_n time_n and_o scope_n of_o repentance_n before_o thou_o do_v pronounce_v the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o before_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o either_o during_o his_o life_n or_o at_o his_o hour_n of_o death_n see_v isa._n 55._o 6._o john_n 7._o 34._o &_o 8._o 21._o heb._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o flood_n namely_o in_o great_a and_o general_a calamity_n v._o 7._o my_o hide_v place_n refuge_n and_o safeguard_n thou_o shall_v compass_v i_o thou_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o praise_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o or_o thou_o shall_v give_v all_o thy_o people_n occasion_n by_o be_v participant_n of_o my_o deliverance_n to_o yield_v thou_o solemn_a thanks_o and_o make_v a_o public_a rejoice_v therefore_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v david_n word_n to_o every_o believer_n with_o my_o eye_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o for_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n v._o 9_o lest_o they_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o rule_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n of_o they_o before_o thou_o have_v tame_v and_o bridle_v they_o other_o translate_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o do_v thou_o any_o harm_n psal._n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o be_v comely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o proper_a duty_n fit_v for_o their_o state_n and_o acceptable_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o part_n for_o they_o profane_a god_n name_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o take_v it_o psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o zach._n 11._o 5._o v._o 3._o a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sing_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o always_o new_a according_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o never_o wax_v old_a or_o sing_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o

he_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n v._o 11._o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o italian_a when_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thing_n they_o this_o s●●ue_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o beat_v down_o nor_o put_v out_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n i●_n quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o wood_n but_o wax_v great_a and_o great_a therefore_o true_a content_n can_v consist_v in_o that_o abundance_n v._o 12._o for_o who_o know_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o error_n neme_o of_o gather_v together_o without_o any_o end●_n be_v man_n ignorance_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o limit_v his_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o cause_v his_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o time_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n in_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o provide_v 〈…〉_z it_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o have_v no_o substance_n and_o van_fw-mi 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o sign_n where_o it_o have_v be_v chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o a_o good_a now_o he_o show_v that_o beside_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v commend_v there_o be_v other_o good_n which_o the_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o look_v after_o namely_o eternal_a to_o which_o one_o must_v pass_v by_o death_n the_o meditation_n of_o which_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o live_n to_o that_o happy_a end_n name_n the_o italian_a fame_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a na●e_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n do_v last_o afterward_o of_o death_n namely_o of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n v._o 2._o that_o be_v namely_o death_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mourning_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o cause_v live_v man_n to_o think_v upon_o make_v themselves_o fit_a for_o it_o v._o 3._o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a be_v better_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n then_o all_o his_o m●●th_n see_v he_o do_v by_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o rend_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o eternal_a good_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n which_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v better_a spiritual_o v._o 4._o of_o the_o wise_a which_o look_n after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o think_v upon_o eternity_n whereas_o fool_n be_v only_o guide_v by_o sense_n and_o think_v no_o further_o th●●_n thing_n present_a v._o 5._o it_o be_v better_a this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v indeed_o harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o rough_a curb_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fool_n trick_n and_o jest_n so_o a_o humble_v and_o correct_v sorrow_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o allure_a and_o be_v witch_a pleasure_n v._o 6._o for_o as_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o as_o the_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o thorn_n cause_v they_o to_o crackle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n to_o perdition_n transport_v they_o into_o a_o excess_n of_o a_o false_a and_o short_a joy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n hinder_v they_o from_o think_v upon_o repentance_n and_o a_o due_a preparation_n for_o death_n v._o 7._o sure_o now_o follow_v some_o particular_a precept_n belong_v to_o that_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o some_o vicious_a passion_n which_o darken_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o oppression_n namely_o the_o inclination_n and_o evil_a habit_n of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o justice_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o corruption_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a passion_n of_o otherwise_o v._o 8._o better_o the_o wise_a man_n look_v after_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n according_a as_o he_o forsee_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o regulate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o the_o time_n present_a see_v deut._n 32._o 29._o the_o proud_a that_o through_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o disdain_n be_v move_v at_o every_o small_a offence_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o other_o passion_n of_o wrath_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a wisdom_n v._o 10._o say_v not_o be_n not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o themselves_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o to_o impute_v the_o vice_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o age_n but_o do_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v such_o as_o the_o man_n be_v and_o that_o to_o amend_v the_o time_n the_o man_n ought_v for_o to_o amend_v themselves_o 11._o wisdom_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o singular_a value_n life_n a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v life_n and_o wisdom_n for_o to_o govern_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v take_v a_o lawful_a care_n for_o either_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n v._o 12._o a_o defence_n the_o italian_a a_o shadow_n riches_n indeed_o have_v this_o community_n with_o wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v save_v a_o man_n out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o disaster_n yet_o the_o principal_a subsistency_n and_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n v._o 13_o consider_n be_v wise_n in_o discern_v the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o to_o second_v they_o with_o thy_o affection_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n see_v ecclesiast_n 3._o 1._o 11._o for_o who_o since_o god_n will_n can_v be_v withstand_v nor_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v alter_v wisdom_n will_v have_v a_o man_n submit_v himself_o quiet_o unto_o it_o v._o 14._o consider_v for_o to_o have_v such_o a_o feel_n as_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o by_o his_o visitation_n have_v set_v he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n mix_v good_a with_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o remedy_n and_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n to_o direct_v man_n by_o th●se_a different_a mean_n of_o mildness_n and_o severity_n unto_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o vicissitude_n nor_o variety_n all_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n nothing_o like_o to_o what_o befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n after_o he_o namely_o after_o his_o death_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n the_o italian_a all_o this_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o to_o the_o precedent_n as_o to_o the_o subsequent_a thing_n of_o my_o namely_o of_o my_o frail_a and_o transitory_a life_n that_o perish_v run_v into_o diverse_a mortal_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o his_o righteousness_n the_o italian_a for_o his_o justice_n either_o being_n persecute_v by_o tyrant_n or_o misconstrue_v and_o calumniate_v or_o too_o indiscreet_o and_o hateful_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o uprightness_n in_o the_o guide_n of_o man_n life_n wickedness_n cover_v over_o with_o art_n and_o cunning_a or_o use_v with_o politic_a craft_n v._o 16._o righteous_a overmuch_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o too_o severe_a reprover_n of_o every_o petty_a error_n or_o too_o much_o bend_v upon_o a_o thing_n which_o of_o itself_o or_o in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v just_a without_o yield_v any_o way_n either_o in_o charity_n or_o wise_a innocenccie_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n to_o common_a custom_n or_o to_o humane_a frailty_n destroy_v thyself_o make_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a mark_n of_o public_a hatred_n v._o 17._o be_v not_o have_v also_o a_o great_a care_n of_o loosen_a the_o reins_n too_o much_o to_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n sudden_a judgement_n before_o thy_o the_o italian_a out_o of_o thy_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z all_o course_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o violent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d end_n which_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n express_a vengeance_n see_v job_n 15._o 32._o and_o 22._o 16._o psalm_n 55._o 15._o prov._n 10._o 27._o v._o 18._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_v that_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o god_n

and_o death_n through_o his_o grace_n be_v but_o very_o small_a there_o be_v while_o life_n do_v last_o the_o gate_n of_o hope_n and_o repentance_n be_v open_a but_o man_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n a_o live_a dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a sinner_n be_v happy_a while_o god_n grant_v he_o life_n and_o give_v he_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o not_o so_o unclean_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n v._o 5._o know_v and_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o repent_v know_v not_o not_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v lose_v all_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n which_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o do_v perish_v quite_o but_o because_o it_o avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o salvation_n a_o reward_n set_v down_o for_o virtue_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o run_v our_o race_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o god_n have_v for_o ever_o cast_v they_o off_o ●sa_fw-la 88_o 5._o v._o 6._o be_v now_o they_o and_o their_o worldly_a desire_n be_v enfold_v in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fruition_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o repentance_n v._o 7._o go_v thy_o way_n he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v they_o to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n temperance_n chastity_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n now_o the_o italian_a if_o god_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v by_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 8._o white_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n at_o their_o rejoice_n and_o banquet_n v._o 9_o of_o thy_o vanity_n namely_o of_o this_o thy_o poor_a transitory_a life_n v._o 10._o whatsoever_o namely_o that_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thou_o mean_n to_o do_v v._o 11._o and_o see_v i_o have_v observe_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o good_a gift_n and_o quality_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o produce_v always_o the_o like_a effect_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a concurrency_n of_o god_n action_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n must_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v always_o happy_a in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v prepare_v himself_o for_o sinister_a chance_n see_v eccles._n 3._o 1._o and_o 7._o 14._o verse_n 12._o his_o time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o calamity_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o v._o 13._o have_v i_o see_v also_o as_o wisdom_n do_v not_o always_o produce_v its_o proper_a effect_n so_o do_v it_o at_o some_o time_n work_v beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n of_o god_n power_n v._o 14._o there_o be_v it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o a_o true_a history_n as_o pro._n 7._o 6._o see_v somewhat_o like_a unto_o this_o 2_o samuel_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 16._o v._o 15._o yet_o no_o man_n though_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n no_o man_n make_v any_o account_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lay_v obscure_a and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o other_o and_o none_o remember_v he_o namely_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o benefit_n from_o he_o v._o 17._o in_o quiet_a that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n without_o any_o contradiction_n see_v job_n 29._o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o chap_n x._o verse_n 2._o be_v at_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o settle_a understanding_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n right_o whereas_o the_o fool_n understanding_n wander_v astray_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n v._o 3._o yea_o also_o he_o can_v when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o public_a dissemble_v his_o folly_n but_o discover_v it_o in_o his_o gesture_n and_o in_o his_o gate_n and_o in_o all_o his_o other_o unproper_a speech_n and_o action_n v._o 4._o leave_v not_o doe_n not_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o service_n through_o despite_n or_o impatience_n nor_o doe●_n not_o forsake_v the_o place_n thou_o be_v in_o for_o yield_v the_o italian_a for_o mildness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v humility_n and_o patience_n v._o 5._o as_o a_o error_n namely_o like_a to_o the_o frequent_a error_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v advance_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o incapable_a because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a will_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n v._o 6._o folly_n namely_o base_a person_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n nor_o virtue_n see_v prov._n 26._o 10._o the_o rich_a men_n of_o quality_n and_o note_n and_o more_o capable_a of_o manage_v public_a affair_n v._o 8._o he_o that_o dig_v he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o prince_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o these_o disorder_n do_v also_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o v._o 10_o if_o the_o iron_n it_o in_o war_n all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n though_o blunt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n as_o the_o israelite_n weapon_n be_v when_o their_o enemy_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o judges_z chapter_n 3._o verse_n 31._o and_o 5_o 8._o 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 22._o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o good_a and_o valiant_a soldier_n much_o more_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o any_o weapon_n eccles._n 9_o verse_n 18._o v._o 11._o sure_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o slanderer_n be_v like_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o bite_n psalm_n 58._o 4_o 5._o and_o and_o 140._o 3._o v._o 12._o be_v gracious_a they_o gain_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o all_o man_n v._o 13._o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o he_o speak_v the_o more_o he_o discover_v his_o folly_n especial_o when_o be_v reprove_v or_o contradict_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o some_o furious_a passion_n v._o 14._o be_v full_a of_o word_n the_o italian_a multiply_v word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v brag_v of_o many_o thing_n discourse_v much_o and_o undertake_v many_o thing_n feed_v himself_o with_o great_a hope_n jam._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o v._o 15._o weary_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a strive_v be_v not_o able_a for_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v to_o their_o end_n even_o as_o a_o traveler_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n v._o 16._o a_o child_n in_o age_n understanding_n and_o experience_n eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v feast_n and_o drink_v excessive_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o time_n to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o dispatch_v business_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ●o_o prefer_v pleasure_n before_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n v._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o bear_v a_o high_a and_o heroic_a mind_n free_a from_o base_a and_o sordid_a inclination_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v subject_a to_o v._o 18._o the_o building_n namely_o the_o house_n and_o family_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o ruin_n v._o 19_o a_o feast_n see_v every_o one_o delight_n in_o honest_a recreation_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v mean_n to_o sweeten_v thereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a waste_n and_o expense_n of_o one_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o save_v for_o necessary_a use_n v._o 20._o the_o rich_a of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a in_o wealth_n and_o authority_n a_o bird_n the_o business_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n for_o great_a one_o have_v their_o spy_n in_o all_o place_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o cast_a thy_o doe_n good_a to_o those_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v least_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v recompense_v thou_o for_o it_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v on_o it_o or_o peradventure_o in_o life_n everlasting_a a_o phrase_n take_v from_o those_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v their_o seed_n upon_o moorish_a and_o overflow_a ground_n which_o be_v unlikely_a and_o unfitting_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o increase_n isaiah_n 32._o 20._o v._o 2._o to_o even_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o many_o as_o thou_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n for_o thou_o the_o time_n

that_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v pass_v from_o violence_n against_o man_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bud_v out_o into_o habitual_a and_o general_a impiety_n and_o have_v proceed_v to_o bring_v forth_o blossom_n and_o flower_n of_o pride_n and_o bold_a rebellion_n against_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o measure_n heap_v full_a which_o draw_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o v._o 11._o none_o of_o they_o they_o must_v all_o perish_v i_o will_v suffer_v they_o no_o long_o v._o 13._o for_o the_o seller_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o land_n all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o property_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o none_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n though_o he_o live_v to_o it_o leu._n 25_o 13_o 23._o any_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o art_n or_o cunning_a to_o avoid_v my_o sentence_n of_o death_n v._o 14._o they_o have_v tho_o they_o make_v great_a preparation_n their_o heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o at_o their_o need_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o to_o defend_v themselves_o diblah_n which_o place_n be_v not_o find_v mention_v except_o it_o be_v that_o diblathaim_n jer._n 48._o 22._o which_o be_v a_o place_n in_o moab_n near_o the_o great_a desert_n v._o 17._o all_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o subsist_v shall_v fail_v v._o 18._o baldness_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o pluck_v off_o or_o shave_v off_o one_o hair_n in_o token_n of_o great_a grief_n though_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o deut._n 14._o 1._o see_v isa._n 3._o 24._o and_o 15._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 48._o 37._o ezek._n 27._o 31._o mic._n 1._o 16._o amos_n 8._o 10._o v._o 19_o shall_v cast_a take_v care_n for_o nothing_o but_o to_o save_v their_o own_o person_n or_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o their_o enemy_n think_v to_o ransom_n their_o life_n therewith_o but_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a see_v isa._n 13._o 12_o 17._o v._o 20._o he_o namely_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n set_a it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o those_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o from_o they_o and_o forsake_v by_o they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n v._o 21._o pollute_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o slay_a person_n v._o 22._o my_o secret_a place_n namely_o my_o sanctuary_n into_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v but_o only_o the_o highpriest_n and_o where_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v dwell_v in_o darkness_n that_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o mist_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10_o 12._o and_o receive_v no_o light_n from_o without_o to_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n inaccessible_a into_o ●t_z namely_o jerusalem_n defile_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v sack_v and_o destroy_v it_o as_o a_o profane_a and_o pollute_a place_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o god_n v._o 23._o make_v a_o chain_n the_o italian_a a_o enclosure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v represent_v unto_o my_o people_n by_o sign_n and_o figure_n the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o ezek._n 4._o 1._o other_o make_v a_o chain_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o people_n captivity_n see_v jer._n 27._o 2._o bloody_a crime_n namely_o of_o unjust_a sentence_n by_o which_o the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v to_o death_n or_o judgement_n upon_o capital_a offence_n v._o 26._o seek_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n they_o shall_v require_v some_o counsel_n direction_n or_o comfort_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o only_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n shall_v fail_v they_o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o all_o good_a advice_n and_o provision_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n v._o 27._o the_o hand_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o the_o six_o namely_o of_o jehoiakim_v captivity_n ezek._n 1._o 2._o v._o 3._o put_v forth_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mental_a vision_n and_o not_o real_o nor_o corporal_o inner-gate_n namely_o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o priest_n court_n and_o right_o over_o against_o that_o another_o gate_n by_o which_o they_o go_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n or_o the_o people_n court_n of_o jealousy_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o idol_n this_o be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a abominable_a one_o to_o which_o the_o people_n bear_v great_a devotion_n as_o baal_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o people_n spiritual_a adultery_n see_v jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 23._o 11._o and_o 32._o 34_o v._n 5._o of_o the_o altar_n namely_o of_o burn_a offering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n the_o three_o door_n of_o this_o court_n be_v by_o direct_a line_n opposite_a to_o the_o say_a altar_n in_o equal_a distance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v why_o the_o northern_a gate_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v peculiarly_a unless_o this_o name_n be_v give_v it_o when_o achaz_n remove_v the_o altar_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o do_v set_v it_o near_o to_o this_o gate_n 2_o kin._n ●6_n 14._o v._o 7._o the_o court_n namely_o the_o priest_n court_n a_o hole_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n carelessness_n in_o preserve_v and_o repair_v god_n temple_n in_o the_o wall_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o wall_n that_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o this_o portico_n where_o the_o doorkeeper_n chamber_n be_v ezek_n 40._o 10._o v._o 8._o a_o door_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o chamber_n ordinary_a door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o this_o door_n be_v on_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n by_o which_o the_o idolater_n come_v secret_o into_o this_o chapel_n of_o idol_n v._o 10_o creep_v thing_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n take_v from_o the_o egyptian_n v._o 11._o ancient_n chief_n man_n or_o magistrate_n some_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o they_o take_v judge_n jaazzaniah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v any_o where_o else_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v some_o priest_n or_o chief_a ruler_n v._o 12_o seethe_v we_o not_o he_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o we_o he_o have_v forsake_v both_o we_o and_o the_o land_n wherefore_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n which_o do_v relieve_v they_o and_o since_o he_o have_v renounce_v we_o we_o will_v also_o renounce_v he_o see_v 2_o chron._n 28._o 23._o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 14._o the_o door_n namely_o the_o door_n of_o this_o northern_a portico_n which_o be_v against_o the_o priest_n court_n thammuz_fw-fr this_n have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o egyptian_n os●ris_n which_o according_a to_o some_o author_n be_v the_o same_o as_o adonis_n lament_v every_o year_n at_o certain_a time_n by_o the_o woman_n with_o very_a unseemly_a ceremony_n v._o 16._o inner_a court_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o go_v whereby_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v such_o idolater_n as_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o ezck._n 9_o 6._o porch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o basilicke_a of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 63._o their_o back_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o renounce_v god_n and_o his_o service_n v._o 17._o be_v it_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a enough_o to_o have_v violate_v the_o first_o table_n and_o my_o service_n but_o they_o must_v also_o transgress_v against_o the_o second_o table_n do_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o man_n but_o the_o branch_n the_o italian_a thrust_v a_o bough_n against_o etc._n etc._n a_o term_n take_v from_o traveller_n who_o sometime_o pass_v through_o thick_a wood_n or_o hedge-rowe_n have_v oftentimes_o bough_n that_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o face_n the_o meaning_n be_v seek_v to_o despite_v i_o all_o the_o harm_n redound_v to_o themselves_o jer._n 7._o 19_o other_o they_o bring_v the_o stink_n to_o their_o owne●oses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o offend_v themselves_o by_o committiag_n such_o abomination_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1._o every_o man_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n god_n speak_v to_o his_o angle_n executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o which_o

tyrannical_a command_n v._o 9_o into_o hold_v in_o some_o strong_a tower_n or_o rock_n where_o he_o die_v and_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o throw_v out_o upon_o a_o dunghill_n see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o jer._n 22._o 18._o v._o 10._o thy_o mother_n after_o thy_o tyranny_n be_v cease_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lion_n roar_v jerusalem_n seem_v to_o flourish_v again_o especial_o under_o zedekiah_n who_o have_v many_o son_n sit_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o prop_v he_o up_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o follow_a term_n v._o 12._o she_o be_v this_o last_o desolation_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o easterly_a wind_n ezek._n 17._o 10._o the_o rod_n namely_o all_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 5_o 7._o v._o 13._o she_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o live_v there_o in_o extreme_a misery_n v._o 14._o out_o of_o a_o rod_n namely_o out_o of_o zedekiah_n who_o through_o his_o perfidlousnesse_n and_o rebellion_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o desolation_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 13._o and_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o in_o after_o age_n likewise_o chap._n xx._n ver._n 1._o the_o seven_o year_n namely_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n see_v ezek._n 12._o v._o 3._o to_o inquire_v of_o i_o in_o that_o true_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o desire_v my_o your_o by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o do_v you_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o have_v none_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o get_v something_o out_o of_o my_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v please_v to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a i_o be_o not_o seek_v after_o by_o you_o or_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o v._o 4._o judge_v they_o thou_o shall_v reprove_v they_o for_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n intimate_v and_o increase_v by_o their_o child_n who_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o the_o example_n nor_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o forefather_n v_o 30._o v._o 5._o in_o the_o day_n when_o as_o my_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n i_o declare_v by_o effect_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v i_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n lift_v up_o do_v show_v my_o sovereign_a power_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v exod._n 14._o 8._o unto_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v do_v swear_v to_o they_o v._o 6._o espted_a the_o italian_a discover_v to_o they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v appoint_v it_o for_o they_o by_o my_o decree_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o conquest_n of_o which_o i_o have_v prepare_v all_o thing_n in_o my_o secret_a counsel_n and_o into_o which_o i_o have_v march_v before_o my_o ark_n to_o give_v they_o a_o secure_a entrance_n into_o it_o see_v num._n 10._o 32._o the_o glory_n or_o the_o flower_n a_o title_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o natural_a quality_n as_o for_o the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n v._o 7._o say_v i_o unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v agree_v with_o what_o be_v write_v jos._n 5._o 9_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n to_o the_o spiritual_a desire_v of_o which_o man_n heart_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o eye_n delight_v with_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n see_v they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v any_o deity_n in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v numb_a 15._o 39_o v._o 9_o for_o my_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o my_o glory_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v as_o if_o my_o promise_n be_v false_a or_o my_o power_n too-weake_a or_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v they_o see_v exod._n 32._o 12._o numb_a 14._o 16._o deut._n 9_o 28._o v._o 11._o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n to_o which_o and_o the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o which_o be_v new_a obedience_n though_o it_o be_v no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o v._o 15._o give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v promise_v and_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o so_o they_o do_v not_o make_v themselves_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o it_o v._o 20_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o interchangeable_a agreement_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v sanctify_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n cause_v you_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o evil_a work_n and_o you_o likewise_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o my_o grace_n v._o 23._o yet_o i_o list_v up_o tho_o i_o do_v forbear_v they_o for_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o swear_v to_o they_o that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n after_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o promise_n unto_o they_o by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n i_o will_v drive_v and_o scatter_v they_o out_o of_o it_o v._o 24._o they_o have_v not_o namely_o after_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n v._o 25._o give_v they_o by_o my_o just_a judgement_n i_o do_v give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o evil_a inducement_n to_o their_o death_n and_o ruin_n see_v psal._n 81._o 12._o ezek._n 20._o 39_o v._o 26._o pollute_v they_o i_o suffer_v they_o to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o pass_v either_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o or_o to_o purify_v and_o consecrate_v they_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o probable_a open_v all_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o their_o child_n v._o 27._o therefore_o seeing_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o father_n sin_n open_a before_o they_o v_o 4._o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 28._o the_o provocation_n namely_o the_o object_n and_o provocation_n of_o my_o wrath_n v._o 29._o say_a unto_o they_o i_o do_v often_o admonish_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n what_o be_v doe_n not_o you_o know_v sufficient_o by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o high_a place_n which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v infamous_a as_o a_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o unlawful_a worship_n that_o all_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v abominable_a as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o brothel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o honest_a woman_n to_o fly_v the_o conversation_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o it_o v._o 30._o wherefore_o see_v the_o reprove_v of_o the_o father_n sin_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o correction_n to_o the_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o reject_v all_o their_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n which_o they_o make_v in_o seek_v after_o my_o word_n v_o 3._o v._o 32._o as_o the_o heathen_a namely_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a people_n who_o do_v prosper_v for_o all_o that_o jer._n 44._o 17._o v._o 33._o rule_n over_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v exercise_v my_o power_n over_o you_o in_o punishment_n as_o over_o rebellious_a and_o disloyal_a subject_n see_v you_o have_v not_o accept_v of_o my_o government_n in_o obedience_n and_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v in_o you_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o i_o by_o duty_n and_o obedience_n the_o excess_n which_o i_o wink_v at_o in_o other_o nation_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o my_o covenant_n see_v hos._n 9_o 1._o amos_n 3._o 2._o v._o 34._o bring_v you_o i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o the_o idolater_n country_n where_o you_o have_v shelter_v yourselves_o see_v jer._n 40._o 11._o and_o 43._o 7._o v._o 35._o i_o will_v bring_v you_o i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o savage_a place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o fullness_n of_o misery_n v_o 38._o will_v i_o plead_v execute_v my_o revenge_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o rigour_n v._o 37._o cause_o you_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n make_v his_o sheep_n to_o pass_v one_o by_o one_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sheep-coat_n and_o mark_v they_o distinct_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o leu._n 27._o 32._o so_o i_o will_v sever_v those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a from_o among_o you_o to_o

they_o in_o conclusion_n they_o may_v be_v read_v and_o good_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o observe_v notwithstanding_o those_o necessary_a precaution_n set_v down_o in_o the_o particular_a advertisement_n upon_o every_o book_n and_o apply_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n authentical_a word_n thereunto_o and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o all_o work_n and_o write_n which_o be_v mere_o human_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n call_v esdra_n be_v call_v the_o three_o of_o esdra_n this_o book_n be_v but_o only_o a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o some_o holy_a and_o canonical_a write_n namely_o of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o true_a ezra_n and_o of_o nehemia_n which_o beside_o its_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a do_v also_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o foresay_a book_n that_o be_v of_o authentical_a truth_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o narration_n insert_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o young_a man_n that_o be_v of_o darius_n his_o guard_n contend_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o best_a sentence_n propound_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v by_o josephus_n a_o ancient_a hebrew_n historian_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v also_o plain_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n for_o this_o book_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o of_o the_o re-undertaking_a of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n by_o zorobabel_n pretend_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_v young_a man_n whereas_o the_o true_a ezra_n set_v down_o that_o zorobabel_n be_v conductor_n of_o the_o first_o company_n of_o jew_n which_o return_v under_o cyrus_n many_o year_n before_o darius_n and_o therefore_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n this_o book_n have_v be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n reject_v among_o the_o base_a and_o false_a sort_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o esdra_n this_o book_n which_o be_v extant_a bùt_fw-la only_o in_o latin_a be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o jew_n and_o by_o profession_n a_o christian_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o end_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o it_o be_v to_o comfort_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o last_o desolation_n which_o be_v new_o befall_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n who_o power_n fear_v to_o provoke_v as_o much_o as_o he_o fear_v to_o kindle_v the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o christianity_n he_o keep_v himself_o hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a ezra_n and_o under_o diverse_a term_n and_o narration_n take_v from_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o take_n of_o their_o city_n by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o during_o their_o ancient_a captivity_n he_o endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v his_o nation_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n through_o christ_n so_o they_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n either_o to_o insinuate_v with_o the_o jew_n by_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o opinion_n or_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o infect_v with_o their_o fable_n he_o mix_v many_o of_o they_o among_o his_o rare_a grave_n and_o evangelicall_n sentence_n doctrine_n and_o prediction_n whereof_o many_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o speech_n and_o out_o of_o his_o apostle_n prophecy_n insert_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v affect_v some_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fable_n vanity_n and_o jewish_a babble_n of_o which_o it_o be_v full_a have_v cause_v it_o all_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o low_a esteem_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o book_n of_o tobia_n this_o book_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v for_o prophetic_a and_o divine_a and_o peradventure_o be_v never_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o prophet_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shut_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o in_o the_o first_o age_n though_o with_o too_o much_o facility_n it_o have_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v read_v both_o private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o teach_v of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o always_o hold_v it_o as_o mere_a apocrypha_fw-la and_o of_o no_o authority_n to_o rule_v and_o bind_v the_o church_n faith_n wherein_o questionless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v guide_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v no_o prophetic_a light_n nor_o infallible_a guide_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o beside_o to_o examine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n every_o where_o full_a of_o strange_a narration_n that_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o conformity_n with_o authentical_a scripture_n as_o those_o of_o the_o love_n of_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o chaste_a and_o holy_a maiden_n of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o spouse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o drive_v he_o away_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o he_o to_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o long_o converse_v of_o a_o holy_a angel_n with_o man_n thing_n which_o do_v all_o savour_n of_o a_o jewish_a fable_n compose_v for_o delight_n to_o give_v some_o instruction_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n that_o neither_o in_o josephus_n nor_o any_o other_o jewish_a author_n there_o be_v any_o tract_n of_o this_o history_n beside_o though_o saint_n hierome_n affirm_v he_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o a_o chaldaic_a text_n into_o latin_a yet_o reason_n plain_o show_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o we_o have_v take_v this_o translation_n be_v the_o true_a original_n in_o which_o language_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v the_o use_n of_o that_o language_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a question_n concern_v this_o book_n the_o first_o whether_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a history_n or_o rather_o a_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a fiction_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o narration_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o historical_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a reason_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o can_v be_v a_o true_a history_n for_o first_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o without_o example_n that_o so_o memorable_a a_o accident_n follow_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_a a_o rest_n after_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v so_o diligent_o gather_v and_o set_v down_o action_n and_o occurrence_n without_o any_o comparison_n of_o lesser_a moment_n than_o this_o and_o that_o josephus_n a_o jewish_a historian_n and_o a_o most_o curious_a searcher_n out_o of_o jewish_a antiquity_n nor_o any_o other_o jew_n after_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n the_o true_a eye_n of_o history_n and_o touch_v stone_n of_o truth_n come●_n ye●_n near_o for_o these_o thing_n happen_v either_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n or_o after_o if_o before_o a●_n the_o most_o common_a opinion_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasses_n carry_v prisoner_n to_o babylon_n 2_o cro._n 33._o 11._o now_o herein_o be_v find_v indissoluble_a difficulty_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n nineveh_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v still_o and_o therefore_o no_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o babylonian_a and_o not_o of_o a_o asiyrian_a king_n can_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n in_o nineveh_n likewise_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v joachim_n as_o appear_v

by_o 1_o chro._n 6._o much_o less_o that_o do_v command_v in_o war_n and_o state_n business_n in_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n where_o bethulia_n stand_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n and_o though_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o assyria_n by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o empire_n be_v often_o set_v down_o one_o for_o another_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v before_o the_o say_a conquest_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o book_n nabuchadnezzar_n a_o babylonian_a be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o false_a that_o that_o king_n do_v command_v in_o egypt_n before_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o egypt_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v at_o last_o set_v upon_o and_o conquer_v that_o be_v also_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n verse_n 15._o 16._o namely_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v then_o banish_v from_o among_o the_o people_n if_o these_o thing_n happen_v under_o manasses_n who_o reign_n be_v shameful_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n contrary_n to_o truth_n be_v also_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n namely_o that_o jerusalem_n do_v at_o that_o time_n command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n where_o bethulia_n be_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o zeal_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o much_o conjunction_n of_o religion_n with_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o country_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o name_n of_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o ezdraelon_n kellussa_n ki●mon_n scitopolis_n bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o holophernes_n himself_o be_v a_o persian_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o unfitting_a for_o a_o general_a of_o a_o babylonian_a or_o assyrian_a army_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n or_o assyrian_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v down_o chapter_n 5._o 3._o see_v they_o have_v new_o overrun_v the_o country_n and_o spoil_v it_o divers_a time_n and_o have_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n which_o live_v disperse_v in_o their_o province_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spoil_v judah_n and_o besiege_a jerusalem_n they_o have_v also_o take_v manasseh_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o impossible_a that_o shall_v have_v relation_n which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 16._o namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v return_v out_o of_o any_o captivity_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o afterward_o re-edify_v and_o likewise_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o history_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v ever_o intend_v to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o root_v out_o all_o other_o religion_n as_o be_v say_v chapter_n 2._o 10._o final_o if_o judith_n live_v one_o hundred_o and_o five_o year_n chap._n 16._o 21._o and_o that_o after_o that_o happen_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o her_o death_n people_n be_v not_o assault_v nor_o trouble_v by_o any_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o rest_v last_v above_o one_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o when_o judith_n do_v this_o she_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o beauty_n now_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a history_n which_o will_v have_v the_o most_o tragic_a desolation_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o manasseh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o history_n can_v take_v place_n before_o the_o captivity_n and_o after_o it_o much_o less_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n nor_o of_o nineveh_n nor_o of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o persian_n hold_v all_o these_o empire_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n who_o province_n they_o do_v not_o take_v one_o after_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v so_o solemn_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n at_o so_o many_o several_a time_n and_o they_o hold_v palestine_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o officer_n who_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o jew_n from_o command_v there_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o story_n affirm_v that_o neither_o in_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v any_o communion_n with_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o we_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o feign_a narration_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bethulia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virgin_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n against_o she_o and_o of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o signify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o the_o victory_n obtain_v against_o they_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o prayer_n of_o pious_a soul_n or_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a jew_n and_o believer_n signify_v by_o judith_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o book_n indict_v nor_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o false_a history_n for_o the_o church_n instruction_n which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o true_a one_o for_o the_o short_a parable_n insert_v among_o other_o discourse_n and_o make_v plain_a by_o their_o expoposition_n adjoin_v to_o they_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o different_a quality_n beside_o simeons_n act_n which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o the_o sichemite_n gen._n 24._o 25._o condemn_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 5._o be_v here_o commend_v chap_n 9_o 3._o by_o a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n it_o be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v at_o what_o time_n or_o to_o what_o particular_a end_n this_o book_n be_v make_v and_o set_v forth_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o christian_a jew_n as_o some_o other_o apocrypha_n be_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o peradventure_o against_o the_o roman_n covert_o mean_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n now_o as_o be_v of_o base_a authority_n it_o be_v also_o careless_o keep_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n whereof_o saint_n hierome_n speak_v who_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o this_o translation_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n more_o sound_a and_o entire_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o this_o book_n do_v common_o bear_v in_o the_o title_n the_o name_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o greekish_a jew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n and_o especial_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a synagogue_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n and_o indeed_o the_o stile_n itself_o be_v altogether_o rhetorical_a and_o poetical_a show_v that_o it_o be_v make_v rather_o among_o the_o greek_n then_o among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o indite_v especial_o in_o sacred_a book_n be_v altogether_o stamed_a to_o simplicity_n sobriety_n and_o severity_n the_o common_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o ancient_a as_o modern_a agree_v in_o attribute_v of_o it_o to_o philo_n a_o jew_n a_o person_n of_o excellent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o egyptian_n hatred_n and_o to_o gain_v authority_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o his_o end_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v grievous_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o egyptian_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o jewish_a history_n relate_v

draw_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sin_n either_o of_o impatience_n and_o diffidencie_n in_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n without_o vocation_n o●_n necessity_n or_o of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n v._o 4._o by_o every_o not_o only_o by_o thing_n appoint_v in_o nature_n to_o nourish_v man_n but_o by_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o through_o his_o freewill_n do_v attribute_v such_o power_n unto_o and_o likewise_o by_o his_o only_a power_n and_o will_n without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o v._o 5._o take_v he_o up_o by_o some_o swift_a motion_n but_o without_o any_o hurt_n and_o that_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o holy_a a_o title_n very_o frequent_o give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n see_v n●h_n 11._o 18._o isaiah_n 48._o 2._o matth._n 27._o 53._o a_o pinnacle_n the_o italian_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o ro●se_n the_o roof_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v flat_a according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n there_o be_v round_o about_o it_o a_o certain_a edge_n or_o hem_n or_o corner_n jet_v out_o as_o well_o for_o ornament_n as_o to_o convey_v away_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o devil_n do_v set_v the_o lord_n v._o 8._o show_v he_o by_o some_o vision_n or_o illusion_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o luke_n 4._o 5._o v._o 10_o get_v thou_o or_o according_a to_o some_o text_n go_v behind_o i_o v._o 12._o he_o depart_v by_o a_o divine_a conduct_n and_o inspiration_n he_o go_v to_o make_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charge_n of_o teach_v public_o in_o those_o border_n among_o poor_a and_o abject_a people_n to_o condemn_v judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o go_v but_o only_o at_o festival_n time_n v._o 13._o the_o sea_n coast_n namely_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o gene●areth_n or_o of_o tibe●ias_n v._o 14._o that_o it_o that_o country_n which_o have_v former_o be_v desolate_v by_o the_o assyrian_n isa._n 8._o 7._o and_o grow_v afterward_o degenerate_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o heathen_a custom_n and_o nation_n be_v through_o god_n sovereign_a mercy_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n according_a to_o the_o same_o prophet_n pprophecy_n isa._n 9_o 1._o to_o bring_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 18._o two_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v john_n the_o baptist_n his_o disciple_n &_o to_o who_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o history_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o call_n to_o the_o apostle-ship_n and_o that_o of_o john_n 1._o 40_o 41._o to_o their_o call_n to_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n v._o 19_o fisher_n of_o instrument_n of_o convert_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n v._o 23._o synagogue_n a_o greek_a name_n which_o signify_v the_o particular_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v keep_v preach_v bring_v they_o the_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o light_n justice_n and_o life_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o long_o look_v for_o ver._n 24._o syria_n which_o border_v upon_o those_o place_n v._o 25._o decapolis_n it_o be_v a_o little_a province_n so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v ten_o city_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o palestine_n draw_v towards_o syria_n make_v 7._o 31._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o poor_a a_o hebrew_a phrase_n prov._n 16._o 19_o and_o 29_o 23._o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o to_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a heart_a before_o god_n who_o have_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o feel_v their_o misery_n or_o god_n visitation_n opposite_a to_o pro●d_v presumptuous_a and_o cruel_a man_n kingdom_n they_o only_o be_v well_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o spirit_n and_o that_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o 19_o 14._o v._o 4._o that_o mourn_n by_o a_o lively_a displeasure_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o a_o volu●tary_a mortification_n or_o by_o a_o humble_a patience_n in_o visitation_n and_o trial_n which_o god_n send_v psalm_n 34._o 18._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reestablish_v into_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v namely_o of_o be_v lawful_a possessor_n of_o all_o god_n creature_n as_o they_o be_v god_n child_n the_o use_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v raise_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n whereas_o violent_a man_n though_o they_o have_v and_o possess_v much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n who_o shall_v be_v dispossess_v of_o all_o by_o death_n see_v rom._n 4._o 13._o v._o 6._o which_o do_v hunger_n which_o fervent_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o food_n necessary_a for_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 3._o 22_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o pure_a the_o holy_a righteous_a and_o sincere_a not_o spot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n of_o some_o predominant_a vice_n of_o malice_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n shall_v see_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n opposite_a to_o the_o small_a and_o obscure_a participation_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o v._o 10._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o the_o love_n and_o defence_n of_o right_n and_o chief_o for_o god_n cause_n his_o truth_n glory_n and_o pure_a service_n the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o their_o fight_n according_a to_o god_n free_a promise_n v._o 13._o you_o be_v word_n direct_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v confer_v my_o gift_n upon_o you_o and_o have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o my_o church_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n &_o example_n the_o world_n may_v be_v cleanse_v &_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n and_o season_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n if_o that_o through_o your_o own_o corruption_n you_o lose_v this_o power_n over_o other_o whence_o shall_v the_o amendment_n of_o yourselves_o be_v expect_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o dignity_n and_o title_n be_v of_o no_o value_n v._o 14._o the_o light_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n you_o be_v like_a unto_o light_n in_o the_o world_n darkness_n so_o by_o your_o life_n you_o shall_v be_v like_o candlesticks_a to_o set_v that_o light_n up_o on_o high_a and_o show_v it_o to_o all_o man_n a_o city_n the_o eminency_n of_o your_o office_n shall_v cause_v all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o you_o to_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n either_o for_o example_n and_o edification_n in_o good_a thing_n or_o for_o scandal_n and_o subversion_n in_o bad_a v._o 16._o glorify_v by_o convert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n truth_n who_o efficacy_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n see_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 25._o v._o 17._o to_o destroy_v to_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v think_v false_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o they_o to_o fulfil_v observe_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n myself_o and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o pull_v in_o force_n the_o right_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v it_o which_o be_v effect_v in_o i_o alone_o for_o all_o my_o church_n and_o final_o cause_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o i_o have_v get_v and_o do_v communicate_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o they_o voluntary_o receay_v in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n

in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 3._o v._o 18._o till_o heaven_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v never_o while_o the_o world_n last_v as_o job_n 14._o 12._o psal._n 72._o 5._o till_o all_o till_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v isaiah_n 40._o 8._o roman_n 3._o 31._o v._o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o hereprove_v the_o pharisee_n false_a doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o god_n commandment_n as_o if_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o small_a the_o transgress_a of_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n mat._n 22._o 36_o and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bind_v equal_o though_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v diverse_a shall_v be_v call_v tho_o he_o retain_v the_o good_a foundation_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v much_o of_o god_n approbation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a esteem_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o shall_v judge_v spiritual_o by_o my_o gospel_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o my_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 15_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dignity_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o those_o arbitrary_a definition_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n v._o 20._o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o vain_a ceremony_n in_o arbitrary_a discipline_n and_o in_o false_a show_n and_o in_o dead_a work_n without_o god_n spirit_n enter_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o my_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v in_o my_o church_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n v._o 21._o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o gloss_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o doctor_n which_o come_v after_o according_a to_o their_o own_o carnal_a meaning_n whosoever_o in_o this_o gloss_n the_o pharisee_n err_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o only_o comprehend_v the_o full_a exterior_a act_n in_o the_o commandment_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a motion_n nor_o the_o lesser_a act_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n second_o because_o they_o restrain_v man_n conscience_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o to_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o so_o they_o do_v set_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o outside_n of_o external_a and_o hypocritical_a discipline_n without_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o judgement_n namely_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cawl_n among_o the_o ●ewes_n v._o 22._o but_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o bring_v up_o a_o new_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o re-establisheth_a the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a see_v rom._n 7._o 7._o whosoever_o to_o show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a in_o rigour_n of_o law_n though_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o capital_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o judgement_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o judge_n which_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o ordinary_a crime_n by_o the_o consistory_n that_o of_o the_o seventy_o one_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o cognizance_n of_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n a_o highpriest_n a_o apostasy_n or_o the_o like_a and_o by_o hell_n fire_n or_o gehenna_n he_o mean_v that_o great_a anathema_n by_o which_o the_o malefactor_n beside_o his_o corporal_a death_n be_v accurse_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n without_o a_o cause_n that_o may_v be_v approve_v in_o god_n judgement_n racha_n a_o syriac_a word_n which_o signify_v void_a of_o understanding_n witless_a hell_n fire_n the_o italian_a the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v a_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n where_o idolater_n do_v burn_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n whereupon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o same_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o hell_n see_v 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o 10._o isaiah_n 30._o 33._o v._o 23._o ought_o any_o cause_n of_o offence_n for_o any_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v v._o 24._o and_o go_v to_o show_n that_o man_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o god_n that_o he_o disallow_v of_o any_o service_n do_v he_o by_o any_o that_o be_v so_o dispose_v see_v job_n 42._o 8._o v._o 25._o agree_v as_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v another_o do_v very_o well_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a composition_n for_o the_o injury_n give_v some_o reasonable_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o judge_n give_v his_o sentence_n see_v that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o pay_v what_o he_o be_v amerce_v without_o any_o remission_n so_o you_o man_n make_v your_o peace_n while_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o god_n do_v give_v his_o irrevocable_a sentence_n against_o the_o obdurate_a offender_n v._o 26._o till_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o man_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n mat._n 18_o 25._o v._o 29_o offend_v thou_o do_v entice_v thou_o by_o thy_o look_n to_o offend_v god_n pluck_v it_o out_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n thus_o thou_o have_v better_o pluck_v it_o out_o then_o to_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v thy_o soul_n and_o theréfore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dear_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o eye_n mortify_v thy_o old_a man_n and_o renounce_v thy_o concupiscence_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v mat._n 19_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 30._o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o hand_n proper_o do_v not_o induce_v to_o sin_n but_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o so_o necessary_a and_o dear_a a_o part_n be_v mean_v and_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o vehement_a affection_n and_o passionate_a motion_n and_o each_o dear_a and_o entice_a respect_n all_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o rather_o then_o to_o sin_n v._o 31._o let_v he_o give_v she_o this_o law_n do_v not_o permit_v nor_o approve_v of_o divorce_n make_v without_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v already_o in_o use_n among_o the_o people_n god_n tollerate_v they_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o he_o have_v in_o some_o manner_n set_v down_o a_o rule_n therein_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o writing_n which_o do_v clear_v they_o from_o adultery_n and_o do_v set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n on_o his_o side_n the_o poor_a woman_n may_v also_o on_o her_o side_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o see_v that_o the_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o forbid_v she_o jer._n 3._o 1._o which_o be_v a_o curb_n to_o that_o temerity_n v._o 32._o to_o commit_v before_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o not_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o external_a judgement_n v._o 33._o forswear_v the_o pharisee_n have_v falsify_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o law_n two_o way_n first_o in_o restrain_v it_o to_o false_a oath_n swear_v to_o harm_v other_o man_n without_o comprehend_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a oath_n then_o by_o repute_v such_o for_o indifferent_a and_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o god_n own_o name_n but_o be_v swear_v by_o creature_n see_v matth._n 23._o 16._o 18._o unto_o the_o lord_n either_o direct_o in_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v vow_v unto_o he_o or_o indirect_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o his_o name_n v._o 34._o not_o at_o all_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o proof_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o necessary_a we_o must_v restrain_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o voluntary_a oath_n not_o require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n vain_a frivolous_a vicious_a and_o ill_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o such_o oath_n by_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n as_o in_o say_v so_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o as_o sure_a as_o there_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n

the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o be_v shed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v must_v be_v shed_v and_o will_v short_o be_v shed_v indeed_o v._o 29._o henceforth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o last_o meal_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v with_o you_o in_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o my_o boundless_a charity_n and_o leave_v you_o a_o perpetual_a pledge_n of_o myself_o until_o i_o do_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o everlasting_a good_n in_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v new_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o quality_n though_o figure_v by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15._o revel_v 3._o 20._o and_o 19_o 9_o now_o though_o christ_n do_v eat_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a dispensation_n to_o certify_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n act_v 10._o 41._o v._o 30._o a_o hynme_n which_o be_v one_o or_o more_o of_o david_n psalm_n as_o the_o jew_n write_v wherewith_o end_v the_o paschall_n supper_n v._o 31._o offend_a see_v mat._n 11._o 6._o v._o 36._o gethsemane_n it_o be_v some_o place_n of_o the_o mount_n olive_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n a_o oil_n press_v or_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o butter_n churn_n v._o 37._o sorrowful_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a affection_n like_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o no●_n christ_n deity_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o joy_n and_o comfort_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n suffer_v those_o horrible_a &_o incomprehensible_a torment_n equivalent_a in_o weight_n with_o the_o everlasting_a one_o to_o give_v god_n justice_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o bear_v upon_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o he_o overcome_v and_o satisfy_v by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o 10._o v._o 38._o and_o watch_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v by_o 〈◊〉_d example_n v._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n asleep_o pure_o natural_a desire_n in_o christ_n mere_a man_n by_o which_o for_o a_o short_a moment_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n and_o do_v shun_v they_o but_o be_v quick_o recall_v to_o obedience_n by_o a_o deliberate_a will_n to_o submit_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o desire_n be_v but_o conditional_a under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v of_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o co●●templation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o horror_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o short_a conflict_n of_o nature_n present_o overcome_v by_o reason_n and_o a_o firm_a will_n or_o a_o small_a suspension_n quick_o overcome_v by_o a_o most_o strong_a resolution_n this_o cup_n see_v mat._n 20._o 22._o v._o 41._o the_o spirit_n that_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v indeed_o very_o fervent_a and_o vigorous_a but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o counterpoize_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o remiss_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n wherefore_o you_o may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v if_o you_o do_v not_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v new_a strength_n and_o by_o your_o watchfulness_n you_o do_v not_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o see_v galat._n 5._o 17._o v._o 43._o be_v heavy_a not_o so_o much_o with_o natural_a sleepiness_n as_o with_o extreme_a grief_n luke_n 22._o 45._o v._o 45._o sleep_v on_o a_o ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o awake_v you_o with_o my_o word_n here_o be_v other_o people_n who_o will_v awake_v you_o in_o another_o manner_n ver._n 46._o let_v we_o be_v go_v not_o to_o run_v away_o but_o to_o go_v meet_v with_o my_o enemy_n and_o so_o he_o show_v his_o freewill_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o rule_v all_o humane_a affection_n ver._n 51._o one_o of_o they_o namely_o peter_n joh._n 18._o 10._o v._o 52._o that_o take_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v undertake_v to_o shed_v humane_a blood_n without_o any_o call_n v_o 53_o twelve_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n which_o christ_n peradventure_o think_v upon_o v._o 60._o find_v they_o none_o well_o agree_v and_o that_o have_v any_o conformity_n between_o two_o or_o three_o whereby_o they_o may_v legal_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 6._o 61._o i_o be_o able_a they_o falsify_v the_o word_n and_o subvert_v christ_n meaning_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n v._o 63._o hold_v his_o peace_n bear_v his_o calumny_n patient_o and_o be_v dispose_v to_o not_o hinder_v nor_o stay_v the_o prefix_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o guilty_a before_o man_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v as_o such_o a_o one_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o without_o wrest_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n v._o 64._o hereafter_o in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o my_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v what_o i_o be_o which_o you_o now_o ask_v i_o in_o derision_n and_o malice_n of_o power_n the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 65._o rend_a to_o feign_v great_a zeal_n and_o wrathfulness_n as_o against_o a_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o cruel_a act_n see_v jer._n 36._o 24._o v._o 67._o do_v they_o spit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n v._o 68_o say_v after_o they_o have_v cover_v his_o face_n mar._n 14_o 65._o v._o 71._o of_o nazareth_n see_v mat._n 2._o 23._o v._o 7●_n thy_o speech_n rough_v galileish_n act_v 2._o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o that_o country_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o conversant_a joh._n 7._o 52._o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n of_o such_o as_o be_v malefactor_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v reserve_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n and_o execute_v of_o they_o to_o themselves_o john_n 18._o 31._o verse_n 3._o repent_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o repentance_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o conversion_n faith_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o v._o 6._o treasury_n the_o greek_a corbana_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v up_o and_o keep_v the_o gift_n and_o offering_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_a thing_n v._o 7._o the_o potter_n field_n it_o be_v some_o close_a which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o a_o unknown_a cause_n stranger_n heathen_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v separate_a even_o after_o their_o death_n v._o 9_o the_o prophet_n many_o greek_a copy_n do_v add_v jeremie_n in_o stead_n of_o zechariah_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o change_n may_v be_v slip_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o error_n of_o coppier_n and_o serivener_n and_o they_o take_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o zechariah_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n have_v also_o follow_v though_o your_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o they_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o zechariah_n have_v set_v down_o the_o prediction_n and_o saint_n matthew_n the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o of_o he_o that_o be_v value_v of_o he_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n yet_o the_o jew_n buy_v his_o life_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o ransom_v a_o poor_a slave_n life_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n exod._n 21._o 32._o see_v upon_o mat._n 26._o 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o answer_v nothing_o see_v upon_o matth._n 26._o 62._o v._o 15._o at_o that_o feast_n the_o italian_a at_o every_o feast_n at_o the_o passeover_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o

yourselves_o secure_o as_o be_v in_o h●s_n favour_n without_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v confound_v or_o overthrow_v by_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 1._o 5._o ephes._n 6._o 13._o chap._n xxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o enter_v do_v whole_o take_v possession_n of_o he_o to_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o depart_v from_o he_o after_o it_o have_v long_o withstand_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o malignity_n see_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o mat_n 12_o 45._o v._o 4._o and_o captain_n not_o of_o roman_a or_o jeri_n 〈…〉_z soldier_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o sacred_a host_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n divide_v into_o squadron_n and_o band_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v its_o head_n and_o over_o all_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secondary_a priest_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o see_v v_o 52._o act_n 4._o 1._o &_o 5._o 24._o 26._o v._o 7._o must_v be_v according_o to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v strict_o whereas_o the_o lewes_z do_v transfer_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o next_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n set_v down_o upon_o mat._n 26._o 17._o kill_v for_o holy_a use_n see_v upon_o mark_n 14._o 12._o v._o 12._o furnish_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v table_n or_o bed_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o company_n for_o the_o paschall_n banquet_n there_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o stranger_n house_n make_v ready_a for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 13._o the_o passeover_n the_o lamb_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v requisite_a for_o that_o feast_n v._o 14._o the_o hour_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n see_v exod._n 12_o 6._o v._o 15._o i_o have_v namely_o to_o give_v you_o before_o my_o death_n more_o express_a proof_n and_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o i_o which_o i_o now_o establish_v in_o my_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n who_o figure_n be_v accomplish_v by_o my_o death_n do_v also_o disannul_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v the_o pub_fw-la like_o act_n of_o my_o testament_n by_o which_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o you_o together_o with_o all_o my_o good_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n v._o 16._o un●ill_o until_o my_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o its_o fullness_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a i_o do_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o my_o heavenly_a good_n figure_v and_o seal_v by_o this_o sacrament_n s●e_v mat._n 26._o 29._o luk._n 14._o 15._o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 17._o he_o take_v this_o first_o cup_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n and_o the_o action_n end_v with_o it_o of_o which_o cup_n all_o the_o assistant_n drink_v round_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o v._o 18._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o v._o 19_o give_v thanks_n see_v upon_o matth._n 15._o 36._o this_o do_v observe_v this_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a rite_n to_o preserve_v public_o the_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o happen_v unto_o you_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o and_o also_o to_o imprint_v in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n a_o lively_a remembrance_n and_o apprehension_n by_o faith_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n v._o 21._o but_o behold_v the_o italian_a moreover_o behold_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n from_o which_o judas_n go_v away_o immediate_o john_n 13._o 30._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o participate_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o second_o part_n other_o do_v judge_v otherwise_o and_o translate_v it_o but_o behold_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o christ_n will_v say_v that_o although_o this_o action_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o covenant_n yet_o many_o hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystical_a virtue_n of_o it●_n as_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v say_v john_n 13_o 30._o of_o judas_n his_o depart_v immediate_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v happen_v some_o time_n after_o namely_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o action_n v._o 22._o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v die_v short_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o his_o everlasting_a council_n ver._n 25._o benefactor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v magnificent_a and_o generous_a especial_o in_o use_v great_a liberality_n a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prince_n and_o noble_n see_n prov._n 19_o 6._o isa._n 32_o 5._o i_o he_o meaning_n be_v my_o servant_n ought_v to_o eschew_v worldly_a domination_n and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o ver._n 26._o great_a in_o gift_n authority_n age_n and_o other_o quality_n let_v he_o be_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a humility_n and_o modellie_n the_o oung_a the_o italian_a the_o least_o and_o under_o this_o quality_n be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o quality_n which_o make_v one_o man_n inferior_a to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v chief_a the_o italian_a that_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o right_a form_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o constraint_n violence_n pride_n or_o ambition_n not_o according_a to_o the_o only_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o he_o that_o command_v but_o in_o charity_n and_o mild_a direction_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o necessity_n require_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a and_o will_v have_v some_o to_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o preside_v among_o the_o shepherd_n and_o do_v only_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o tyranny_n or_o ambition_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o that_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o serve_v the_o pastor_n see_v ro._n 12._o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o v._o 28._o temptation_n namely_o travail_v combat_n persecution_n see_v heb._n 2._o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o v._o 29._o appoint_v you_o a_o term_n use_v in_o testament_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a act_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 9_o 17._o v._o 30_o eat_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v i_o full_o and_o all_o my_o good_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n matth._n 8._o 11._o luke_n 14._o 15_o rev._n 19_o 9_o v._o 31._o satan_n the_o devil_n desire_v whole_o to_o subvert_v you_o but_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v any_o further_a then_o to_o shake_v and_o molest_v you_o for_o trial_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o to_o purge_v you_o from_o your_o worldly_a affection_n see_v job_n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o 5._o v._o 32._o fail_v net_n total_o and_o irreparable_o though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v and_o diminish_v convert_v from_o thy_o approach_a denial_n see_v john_n 21_o 15._o v._o 36._o but_o now_o the_o meaning_n be_v hitherto_o i_o have_v take_v care_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o iwere_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o i_o give_v you_o warning_n to_o prepare_v yourselves_o hereafter_o to_o endure_v the_o assault_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o you_o now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o corporal_a weapon_n he_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a provision_n he_o that_o have_v provide_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v you_o up_o and_o defend_v you_o or_o employ_v your_o money_n and_o your_o clothes_n to_o buy_v sword_n which_o figurative_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o spiritual_a war_n and_o combat_n for_o both_o i_o and_o you_o after_o i_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n as_o wicked_a person_n and_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n v._o 37._o have_v a_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o end_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o not_o understanding_n what_o war_n and_o weapon_n he_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v

namely_o into_o bethabara_n see_v john_n 1._o 28_o &_o 3._o 23._o v._o 41._o john_n do_v though_v john_n do_v not_o confirm_v his_o ministry_n by_o any_o external_a miracle_n yet_o the_o event_n have_v verify_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ._n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o anoint_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v john_n 12._o 3._o v._o 4._o unto_o death_n it_o revocable_o and_o without_o restore_v v._o 6._o he_o abode_n that_o he_o may_v die_v of_o that_o grievous_a disease_n he_o have_v to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v he_o from_o die_v v._o 9_o be_v there_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n vocation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o illuminate_v man_n step_n and_o beside_o god_n have_v prefix_v the_o time_n and_o bound_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o to_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o see_v john_n 9_o 4._o v._o 10._o in_o the_o night_n without_o the_o light_n and_o safeguard_n of_o god_n vocation_n and_o protection_n or_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v past_a he_o slumble_v at_o many_o great_a evil_n through_o god_n curse_n or_o run_v into_o many_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o man_n side_n which_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o patience_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n v._o 11._o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wake_n at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 16._o didymus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v twin_n with_o he_o namely_o with_o christ_n who_o he_o think_v expose_v himself_o to_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o death_n v._o 18._o fifteen_o furlong_n about_o two_o thousand_o pace_n see_v upon_o luke_n 24._o 13._o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o place_n have_v give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o v._o 22._o even_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v now_o that_o my_o brother_n be_v dead_a v._o 25._o i_o be_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corporal_a resurrection_n which_o he_o promise_v martha_n raise_v she_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o reunion_n with_o god_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n author_n and_o giver_n v._o 26._o life_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o do_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n v._o 33._o groan_v he_o be_v move_v therewith_o and_o grieve_v through_o abundance_n of_o compassion_n see_v mark_n 7._o 34._o he_o have_v put_v on_o all_o humane_a affection_n sin_n only_o except_v v._o 38._o groan_v by_o the_o same_o foresay_a affection_n or_o with_o anger_n against_o those_o unbelieved_a caviller_n a_o cave_n according_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o grave_n in_o those_o place_n gen._n 23._o 9_o isaiah_n 22._o 16._o mark_v 16._o 5._o a_o stone_n see_v mat._n 27._o 60._o v._o 40._o the_o glory_n namely_o a_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v by_o i_o through_o god_n sovereign_a power_n v._o 41._o father_n christ_n speak_v here_o as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n desire_v god_n assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v secret_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v v._o 42._o thou_o hear_v i_o that_o thou_o do_v what_o i_o will_v and_o desire_v i_o say_v it_o i_o have_v thus_o particular_o thinked_a thou_o as_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o show_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o vocation_n see_v thou_o seale_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o thy_o power_n v._o 48_o the_o roman_n give_v the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o revolt_n unto_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n which_o follow_v christ_n especial_o christ_n still_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o david_n progeny_n see_v john_n 19_o 12._o v._o 49._o that_o same_o year_n whither_o annas_n and_o c●iaphas_n do_v undergo_v the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o turn_n o●_n whether_o this_o dignity_n be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o roman_n pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o order_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3._o 2._o v._o 50._o no●_n consider_v you_o touch_v the_o danger_n but_o you_o do_v not_o resolve_v upon_o the_o last_o remedy_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o policy_n of_o state_n require_v it_o v._o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o that_o think_v to_o utter_v a_o speech_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wicked_a intention_n he_o unaware_o pronounce_v a_o oracle_n according_a to_o god_n meaning_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v oftentimes_o divine_a inspiration_n exod._n 28._o 15._o num._n 27._o 21._o for_o that_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n v._o 54._o ephraim_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n any_o where_o else_o v._o 55._o to_o purify_v of_o some_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n num_fw-la 9_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o cleansing_n levit._fw-la 11_o &_o 12_o &_o 13_o &_o 14._o or_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o the_o feast_n by_o religious_a act_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n exod._n 19_o 10._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 15_o and_o 30._o 15._o 17._o chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 3._o marry_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o john_n 11._o 2._o the_o foot_n the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o she_o do_v pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o it_o that_o there_o may_v some_o run_v down_o to_o his_o foot_n or_o that_o she_o anoint_v both_o part_n v._o 6._o the_o bag_n with_o the_o common_a money_n that_o be_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o ordinary_a occasion_n and_o for_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o other_o man_n v._o 16._o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o they_o for_o to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n see_v john_n 7._o 39_o and_o 14._o 26._o v._o 20._o greek_n whither_o they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o greekish_a nation_n who_o come_v to_o the_o seast_z with_o the_o jew_n 1_o king_n 8_o 41._o act_n 8._o 27._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v jews_n dwell_v among_o the_o greek_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 7._o 35._o that_o come_v up_o ordinary_o by_o a_o holy_a observancy_n v._o 23._o the_o hour_n christ_n without_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d satisfy_v these_o jew_n curiosity_n teach_v the●_n th●●_n the_o true_a mean_n to_o know_v he_o to_o salvation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spir_z 〈…〉_z when_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 9_o 9_o john_n 20._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 5._o 16._o col._n 3._o 1._o v._o 24._o a_o corn_n you_o do_v in_o vain_a stand_n upon_o my_o corporal_a presence_n because_o it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o by_o my_o death_n otherwise_o i_o who_o be_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o abundant_a ●●uit_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n through_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n see_v ●say_n 53._o 10._o v._o 25._o shall_v lose_v it_o he_o add_v all_o this_o in_o sequel_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o concern_v his_o death_n to_o dispose_v his_o disciple_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o the_o self_n same_o way_n of_o death_n v._n 26._o honour_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o worldly_a ignominy_n and_o shall_v grant_v he_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n v._o 27._o trouble_a through_o horror_n of_o god_n w●●th_n upon_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o i_o be_o become_v paymaster_n to_o his_o majesty_n with_o my_o suffering_n see_v matth._n 26._o 38_o 39_o v._o 28._o glorify_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v thy_o glorious_a power_n give_v i_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o last_o combat_n and_o trial_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n a_o voice_n see_v upon_o mat._n 3._o 17._o v._o 30._o come_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sensible_a answer_n

day_n into_o quarter_n s._n john_n mean_v here_o by_o the_o six_o hour_n all_o that_o second_o quarter_n which_o end_v the_o six_o hour_n namely_o at_o noon_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v enter_v into_o the_o say_a quarter_n v._o 17._o bear_v see_v upon_o mat._n 27._o 32._o v._o 19_o a_o title_n namely_o a_o little_a table_n upon_o which_o be_v write_v the_o pretend_a crime_n see_v mat_n 27._o 37._o v._o 21._o the_o king_n which_o seem_v to_o involve_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o fault_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o punishment_n v._o 22._o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v alter_v nothing_o word_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n v._o 23._o his_o garment_n namely_o his_o outward_a robe_n which_o be_v make_v of_o four_o piece_n of_o cloth_n sew_v together_o his_o coat_n namely_o his_o inward_a coat_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o upper_a garment_n weave_v not_o cut_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o cloth_n and_o sew_v together_o but_o make_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n or_o otherwise_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o 55._o and_o mark_v 15._o 40._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o look_v a_o far_o of_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n a_o far_o off_o they_o afterward_o come_v near_o marry_o the_o wife_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o marry_o of_o cleophas_n namely_o his_o daughter_n as_o the_o ancient_n think_v though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salome_n mark_v 15._o 40._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v expound_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o sister_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o next_o of_o kindred_n for_o the_o bless_a virgia_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o matthat_n see_v upon_o luke_n 3_o 24._o v._o 26._o he_o say_v as_o well_o to_o comfort_v his_o mother_n give_v her_o john_n for_o a_o son_n as_o also_o to_o honour_n john_n ●etting_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n towards_o she_o woman_n see_v upon_o john_n 2._o 4._o v._o 28._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n be_v now_o even_o accomplish_v there_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o act_n of_o death_n i_o thirst_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_v scorch_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o find_v the_o satisfy_n for_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o soldier_n and_o other_o assistant_n fill_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o with_o the_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n they_o also_o take_v a_o little_a bundle_n of_o hyssop_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o brush_n of_o it_o the_o sponge_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o vinegar_n to_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v i●_n in_o his_o face_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a office_n which_o be_v do_v to_o sufferer_n see_v upon_o mar._n 27._o 34._o v._o 31._o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v defile_v deut._n 21._o 23._o for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o day_n before_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o day_n of_o solemn_a preparation_n mat._n 27_o 62._o because_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n as_o john_n 7._o 37._o beseech_v because_o that_o execution_n not_o lie_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v execute_v but_o only_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n v._o 32._o with_o he_o namely_o with_o jesus_n v._o 34._o pierce_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v enfold_v which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o waterish_a matter_n be_v open_v man_n can_v live_v now_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o double_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o the_o cleanse_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o v._o 35._o he_o that_o namely_o i_o john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n v._o 36._o a_o bone_n of_o he_o this_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n so_o guide_v by_o god_n will_n because_o christ_n shall_v die_v voluntary_o john_n 10._o 18._o without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o which_o may_v cause_v his_o death_n as_o that_o break_n of_o bone_n may_v have_v do_v this_o allegation_n may_v likewise_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 34._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v at_o christ._n v._o 37._o they_o shall_v this_o allegation_n be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pierce_v and_o not_o break_v v._o 39_o at_o the_o first_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n public_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n v._o 40._o woundit_n for_o haste_n because_o that_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_z both_o be_v come_v on_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o strae_fw-fr 〈…〉_z over_o the_o body_n with_o those_o spice_n without_o melt_v of_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o may_v embalm_v he_o perfect_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o woman_n also_o come_v mark_v 16._o 1._o who_o it_o shall_v seem_v know_v nothing_o of_o which_o 〈…〉_z these_o man_n have_v do_v though_o indeed_o god_n providence_n do_v hinder_v this_o perfect_a enbalm_v for_o the_o reason_n touch_v upon_o mark_v 16._o 1._o the_o manner_n which_o be_v only_o to_o apply_v the_o spice_n on_o the_o outside_n either_o dry_a as_o they_o do_v here_o for_o haste_n or_o melt_v a●_n the_o fire_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 14._o and_o 21._o 19_o jer._n 34._o 5._o with_o linen_n clothes_n dip_v therein_o as_o they_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v at_o more_o leisure_n without_o open_v or_o empty_v the_o body_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o spice_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v see_v upon_o gen._n 50._o 2._o v._o 42._o because_o of_o they_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n proper_o call_v the_o preparation_n at_o which_o time_n they_o leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o hour_n chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o marry_o together_o with_o the_o other_o woman_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n who_o either_o through_o amazement_n or_o for_o fe_o 〈…〉_z of_o not_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o report_v that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o turn_v their_o word_n to_o have_v the_o apostle_n come_v themselves_o see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o v._o 7._o the_o napkin_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o linen_n cloth_n wherewith_o they_o wrap_v up_o the_o head_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o be_v bury_v see_v john_n 11._o 44._o v._o 8._o and_o believe_v he_o begin_v then_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o rise_v again_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o before_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o yet_o v._o 11._o stand_v see_v upon_o mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o conciliation_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o narration_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o v._o 14._o and_o kn●w_v not_o be_v dazzle_a by_o divine_a power_n as_o luke_n 24._o 16._o 31._o and_o john_n 21._o 4._o v._o 16._o say_v unto_o she_o and_o withal_o restore_v unto_o she_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o sight_n v._o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 28._o 9_o that_o she_o both_o touch_v and_o worship_v he_o but_o jesus_n perceive_v she_o too_o much_o fix_v upon_o this_o corporal_a presence_n and_o too_o much_o astonish_v at_o his_o resurrection_n instruct_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v joh._n 12._o 20._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o v._o 19_o at_o evening_n be_v dark_a night_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o after_o they_o have_v sup_v together_o they_o prolong_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n until_o such_o time_n

resplendent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o blessing_n of_o g●d_n notwithstanding_o the_o hatred_n restraint_n and_o persecution_n of_o that_o rebellious_a nation_n which_o be_v i●_n lerrage_v go_v so_o far_o astray_o as_o to_o kill_v s._n stephen_n god_n from_o thence_o raise_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o afterward_o do_v also_o begin_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n thereof_o to_o some_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o queen_n candace_v eunuch_n and_o cornelius_z the_o centurion_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n and_o s._n peter_n but_o s._n paul_n be_v preordained_n to_o this_o special_a office_n of_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n luke_n set_v down_o how_o of_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o cruel_a fervent_a persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o god_n miraculous_o convert_v he_o enlighten_v he_o by_o vision_n sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o all_o gift_n thereunto_o belong_v equal_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o employ_v he_o in_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o the_o jew●s_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o a_o marvellous_a assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o in_o few_o year_n he_o found_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o church_n and_o do_v appoint_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o they_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o apostolical_a privilege_n he_o do_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n through_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_a person_n who_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o part_n fit_v for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o knowledge_n gift_n of_o tongue_n authority_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v by_o he_o especial_o do_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_a light_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v can_v not_o in_o a_o long_a time_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o capacity_n and_o authority_n by_o way_n of_o humane_a and_o ordinary_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n beside_o that_o these_o divine_a vocation_n join_v to_o the_o other_o miraculous_a operation_n serve_v for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o then_o spring_a faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v likewise_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n a_o divine_a zeal_n and_o indefatigable_a care_n a_o unbounded_a charity_n and_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n not_o only_o in_o endure_v perpetual_a labour_n want_n and_o journey_n but_o likewise_o in_o combat_n as_o well_o with_o false_a brethren_n and_o heretic_n half_a jew_n who_o falsify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o convert_a gentile_n by_o impose_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o also_o with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o do_v persecute_v he_o in_o all_o place_n with_o calumny_n outrage_n ambush_n and_o attempt_n overcome_v by_o he_o by_o a_o true_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o dissipate_v by_o divine_a protection_n till_o at_o god_n appoint_v time_n he_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o jew_n violence_n to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o live_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o write_v epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o race_n where_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o apostleship_n by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o former_a namely_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n v._o 2._o through_o the_o holy_a namely_o through_o his_o powerand_n divine_a authority_n or_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v full_a be_v a_o most_o perfect_a relator_n of_o god_n will_n other_o set_v down_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o be_v other_o converse_v or_o take_v food_n together_o or_o have_v assemble_v they_o together_o for_o the_o promise_n namely_o that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n v._o 5._o be_v baptize_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v liken_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a stand_v of_o water_n isaiah_n 44._o 3._o ezek._n 47._o 1._o joel_n 3._o 18._o whereby_o be_v signify_v his_o power_n of_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v v._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v namely_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n v._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o jesus_n be_v content_v only_o with_o beat_v back_o the_o apostle_n curiosity_n without_o infer_v that_o this_o worldly_a kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o mean_v i●_n though_o peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v here_o some_o tract_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o lewish_a nation_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o appointed_a time_n v._o 9_o receive_v he_o part_n in_o sunder_o for_o to_o hide_v he_o on_o every_o side_n see_v luke_n 9_o 34._o v._o 11._o in_o l●ke_a ma●ner_n bodily_a appear_v clear_o and_o come_v down_o by_o a_o true_a exchange_n of_o place_n v._o 12._o journey_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o travail_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o the_o law_n have_v order_v nothing_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v limit_v to_o two_o thousand_o cubit_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n v._o 13._o of_o james_n jud._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v thaddeus_n or_o lebbeus_n mat._n 10._o 3._o v._o 14._o the_o woman_n namely_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v ordinary_o converse_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n wife_n his_o brethren_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 46._o verse_n 16._o this_o scripture_n which_o be_v rehearse_v vers_fw-la 20._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o in_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o david_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o judas_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o other_o that_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o treason_n he_o have_v buy_v a_o field_n which_o afterward_o be_v disinhabit_v and_o profane_v be_v put_v to_o be_v a_o churchyard_n v._o 18._o purchase_v saint_n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v purchase_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o judas_n himself_o have_v be_v barganing_n about_o it_o and_o before_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o money_n he_o repent_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o priest_n conclude_v the_o bargain_n other_o by_o the_o word_n purchase_v say_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o purchase_v of_o it_o fall_v headlong_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v strangle_v hang_v himself_o in_o some_o high_a place_n matth._n 27._o 5._o other_o hold_v that_o the_o halter_n do_v break_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n do_v burst_v a_o sunder_o ver._n 20._o for_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n by_o revelation_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o secret_a relation_n to_o judas_n in_o these_o curse_n pronounce_v by_o david_n ver._n 21._o wherefore_o to_o restore_v the_o breach_n which_o happen_v by_o judas_n his_o mean_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o this_o member_n of_o twelve_o which_o afterward_o be_v increase_v by_o saint_n paul_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o saint_n peter_n ver._n 22._o from_o the_o baptism_n at_o which_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n a_o witness_n namely_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n with_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o the_o irreprovable_a and_o universal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n meditate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o saint_n peter_n be_v divine_o certify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v choose_v shall_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o exaltation_n both_o comprehend_v under_o the_o resurrection_n which_o he_o particular_o

name_v because_o t●at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gif●●_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n ●●ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v th●●_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o sh●●_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n a●●_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o th●se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3●_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o

husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o resemble_v the_o church_n in_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n v._o 24._o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o duty_n according_a to_o god_n see_v col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o tit._n 2._o 9_o v._o 26._o that_o he_o may_v he_o do_v several_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o salvation_n acquire_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o wash_n the_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a glorification_n vers_fw-la 27._o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o look_v gracious_o and_o favourable_o upon_o man_n the_o wash_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a wash_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o essectuall_a application_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n for_o a_o expiation_n before_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o action_n as_o because_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v god_n free_a promise_n or_o appointment_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n obtain_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o those_o two_o foresay_a benefit_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o be_v make_v effectual_a to_o all_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 27._o present_v it_o namely_o in_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v complete_a v._o 28._o as_o their_o own_a because_o that_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n man_n and_o wife_n become_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 30._o of_o his_o 〈…〉_z sh_z figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o eve_n of_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o union_n of_o spiritual_a matrimony_n with_o he_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o community_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o communion_n of_o good_n and_o in_o communication_n of_o virtue_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a generation_n of_o believer_n v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n no_o more_o for_o that_o cause_n only_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 24._o but_o chief_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a bond_n which_o christ_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o example_n v._o 32._o mystery_n namely_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o action_n holy_a spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n union_n v._o 33._o let_v every_o one_o this_o mystery_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o portraiture_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a husband_n great_a example_n what_o be_v the_o interchangeable_a duty_n of_o corporal_a matrimony_n chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whence_o follow_v that_o this_o obedience_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limet_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n will_n v._o 2._o with_o promise_v namely_o with_o a_o proper_a and_o special_a promise_n v._o 4._o of_o the_o lord_n namely_o christian_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v give_v in_o christ_n gospel_n v._o 5._o according_a to_o namely_o your_o corporeal_a and_o worldly_a master_n as_o unto_o make_o account_n of_o do_v christ_n your_o sovereign_a lord_n service_n who_o have_v set_v you_o in_o that_o call_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o you_o in_o it_o see_v upon_o ephes._n 5._o 22._o v._o 6._o eye-service_n namely_o by_o outward_a action_n and_o seem_v only_o without_o any_o affection_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n or_o only_o while_o you_o be_v in_o your_o master_n present_n v._o 9_o threaten_v all_o kind_n of_o harsh_a and_o inhuman_a and_o fierce_a way_n of_o command_v v._o 10._o in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n desire_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o all_o such_o strength_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o v._o 11._o armour_n namely_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o christian_a virtue_n all_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n to_o stand_v namely_o to_o be_v conqueror_n the_o action_n and_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n whereas_o the_o conquer_a be_v throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n v._o 12._o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o against_o any_o bodily_a or_o humane_a power_n principality_n hereby_o be_v mean_v evil_a angel_n who_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o power_n that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o have_v over_o the_o world_n have_v also_o something_o common_a with_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o eminency_n of_o these_o title_n see_v rom._n 8._o 38._o col._n 2._o 15._o the_o darkness_n namely_o of_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o confusion_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o high_a place_n the_o italian_a in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o evil_a spirit_n do_v wander_v which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o where_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o assault_v the_o church_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v better_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o rev._n 12._o 7._o the_o battle_n may_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o only_o as_o pursuit_n and_o relic_n of_o that_o battle_n v._o 13._o evil_a day_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a temptation_n to_o stand_v to_o be_v conqueror_n v._o 14._o gird_a about_o the_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o strengthen_v it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n job_n 12._o 21._o isai._n 5._o 27._o and_o 22._o 21._o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o truth_n and_o loialty_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n sound_n in_o all_o his_o ac_fw-la 〈…〉_z ns_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a nor_o remiss_a in_o a_o strong_a trial_n than_o hypocrisy_n the_o breastplate_n for_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o your_o heart_n have_v a_o upright_a conscience_n v._o 15._o your_o foot_n shod_a be_v by_o mean_n of_o meditate_v upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n well_o prepare_v and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v our_o leg_n well_o arm_v and_o our_o foot_n strong_o shod_a so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v and_o trample_v over_o all_o the_o let_v of_o the_o world_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o our_o heavenly_a vocation_n without_o any_o spiritual_a hurt_n v._o 16._o the_o fiery_a dar●s_n the_o most_o dangerous_a trial_n of_o incredulity_n diffidence_n and_o despair_n v._o 17._o and_o take_v apply_v unto_o yourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_v the_o salvation_n acquire_v by_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o you_o may_v also_o be_v save_v and_o raise_v up_o yourselves_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o battle_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o to_o fight_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forge_v and_o put_v it_o into_o believer_n hand_n and_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a strength_n and_o temper_n to_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 18._o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o divine_a motion_n be_v drive_v by_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v op●n_v namely_o with_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n v._o 21._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v or_o who_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n hold_v this_o sacred_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n argument_n saint_n paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o philippi_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o macedonia_n as_o saint_n luke_n say_v act_v 16._o 12._o and_o according_a to_o his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o philippian_n according_a to_o their_o continual_a

for_o to_o maintain_v they_o first_o to_o show_v before_o the_o church_n he_o burden_v therewith_o v_o 16._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o name_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o such_o v._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o feeling_n motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o mortify_v v._o 7._o these_o thing_n beside_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o chap._n 4._o 11._o v._o 8._o but_o if_o any_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v v_o 4._o have_v deny_v he_o do_v a_o act_n utter_o incompatible_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n infi_fw-la 〈…〉_z who_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o plain_a natural_a light_n do_v perform_v these_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o do_v fail_v therein_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o merciless_a christian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o enlighten_v nor_o instruct_v v._o 9_o be_v take_v into_o namely_o into_o the_o number_n and_o college_n of_o such_o as_o giving_z over_o their_o own_o particular_a affair_n do_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o sick_a and_o of_o stranger_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v also_o maintain_v by_o public_a alm_n see_n act_n 6._o 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o under_o three_o 〈…〉_z as_o well_o to_o avoid_v all_o subject_n and_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n as_o likewise_o because_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o want_v assistance_n if_o the_o young_a widow_n chance_v to_o be_v marry_v on_o a_o sudden_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n that_o have_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o marry_v another_o mark_v 10._o 12._o other_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o she_o 〈…〉_z have_v remain_v a_o widow_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_z e_o of_o continency_n and_o mortification_n as_o luke_n 2._o 36_o 37._o v._o 10._o if_o shall_z 〈…〉_z if_o she_o have_v show_v care_n charity_n &_o patience_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o family_n after_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o according_a to_o some_o if_o she_o have_v give_v they_o the_o breast_n herself_o if_o she_o have_v wish_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n and_o place_n when_o one_o have_v be_v a_o journey_n and_o under_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n v._o 11._o refuse_v exclude_v they_o from_o this_o office_n and_o public_a benefit_n when_o they_o have_v after_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o inward_a mortification_n of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n engender_v in_o all_o his_o true_a member_n and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o unto_o her_o true_a bridegroom_n they_o do_v also_o pretend_v to_o cover_v this_o incontinency_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o matrimony_n v._o 12._o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o comdemnable_a beyond_o excuse_n in_o that_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v impudent_o call_v back_o their_o vow_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n or_o because_o that_o have_v beg_v 〈…〉_z well_o by_o spiritual_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n they_o end_v by_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o these_o marriage_n whereupon_o they_o be_v also_o profane_v v._o 13._o and_o withal_o beside_o this_o first_o vice_n of_o incontinency_n the_o 〈…〉_z be_v also_o that_o be_v by_o their_o deaconship_n free_v from_o the_o household_n care_n and_o employment_n of_o mother_n of_o family_n they_o bestow_v their_o idile_n time_n in_o these_o follow_a vice_n v._o 14._o i_o will_v i_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o that_o the_o young_a this_o be_v but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o age_n and_o condition_n yet_o not_o to_o bind_v any_o one_o absolute_o to_o do_v so_o but_o with_o a_o lawful_a respect_n to_o all_o circumstance_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o adversary_n namely_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v already_o by_o run_v into_o luxury_n whereof_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n or_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o christian_a religion_n to_o abandon_v themselves_o the_o more_o licenciouslie_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n v._o 16._o have_v widow_n any_o daughter_n mother_n sister_n or_o other_o kinswoman_n that_o need_v help_v but_o have_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a widow_n v._o 17._o the_o elder_n whereof_o some_o only_o look_v to_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o both_o to_o preach_v and_o government_n do_v 〈…〉_z e_o above_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o the_o deacon_n and_o deaconness_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o comprehend_v honest_a maintenance_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o 18._o the_o labourer_n a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o common_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o v._o 19_o receive_v not_o do_v not_o light_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o accusation_n to_o come_v sudden_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o correction_n before_o the_o fact_n be_v full_o verify_v for_o this_o office_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o 〈…〉_z dear_n and_o be_v sacred_a aught_o to_o be_v respect_v more_o than_o sleight_v suspicion_n or_o evil_a report_n and_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o prejudicate_o be_v think_v capable_a of_o any_o grievous_a fault_n without_o certain_a proof_n v._o ●0_n they_o he_o seem_v particular_o to_o mean_v the_o foresay_a elder_n that_o sin_n namely_o that_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a fault_n or_o notorious_a offence_n before_o all_o in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o 2_o c●r_n 2._o 6._o gal._n 2._o 14._o v._o 21._o without_o without_o passion_n and_o without_o be_v persecute_v by_o any_o favour_n or_o affection_n or_o any_o disfavour_n not_o judge_v according_a to_o such_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o l●y_o hand_n do_v not_o easy_o install_v any_o one_o into_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n without_o sufficient_a examination_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o be_v partaker_n deal_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o damage_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o person_n indiscreet_o promote_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o or_o if_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rashness_n do_v not_o thou_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o rather_o oppose_v thyself_o v._o 24._o some_o man_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o namely_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o in_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o former_a fault_n and_o vice_n ought_v to_o exclude_v they_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o need_v to_o have_v long_a time_n to_o discover_v they_o and_o likewise_o the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o some_o be_v try_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v present_o be_v receive_v without_o fear_n of_o err_a and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v not_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o delay_n will_v not_o any_o way_n cloud_n their_o virtue_n but_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o manifest_o show_v psa._n 37._o 6._o mark_v 4._o 22._o luke_n 8._o 17._o chap._n vi_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o as_o if_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n of_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o civil_a bond_n v._o 2._o brethren_n namely_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n belove_a of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v serve_v not_o only_o through_o fear_n and_o constraint_n but_o for_o love_n and_o good_a wil._n partaker_n of_o namely_o that_o have_v by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n in_o christ._n v._o 3._o wholesome_a which_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o do_v also_o bring_v life_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n psa._n 19_o 7._o 1_o tim_n 1._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o titus_n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o true_a service_n due_a to_o god_n and_o have_v its_o whole_a relation_n thereunto_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o tit._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 5._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o v._o 4._o dote_v the_o italian_a languish_v as_o on_o weak_a in_o spirit_n through_o a_o

there_o be_v some_o passage_n over_o jordan_n there_o as_o the_o hebrew_n name_n import_v other_o read_v it_o bethany_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v another_o beside_o that_o of_o john_n 1_o &_o 18._o v._o 29._o the_o lamb_n he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o bond_n and_o kingdom_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o by_o offer_v his_o own_o person_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n figure_v by_o the_o daily_a immolation_n of_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n the_o signification_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o similitude_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n then_o from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o application_n of_o the_o expiation_n make_v then_o of_o a_o offering_n in_o make_v of_o it_o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o christ_n &_o john_n happen_v after_o christ_n return_n out_o of_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n v._o 31_o i_o know_v he_o not_o not_o by_o sight_n before_o god_n have_v reveal_v he_o to_o i_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o my_o baptism_n and_o do_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v no_o collusion_n between_o we_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v he_o but_o only_o by_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v i_o because_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o know_v v._o 32._o bare_a record_n namely_o after_o the_o second_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o token_n of_o the_o dove_n v._o 34._o be_v the_o son_n who_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n psal_n 2._o 7._o 12._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o v._o 39_o the_o ten_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o hour_n of_o day_n more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o short_a stay_n that_o they_o make_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o first_o degree_n of_o their_o vocation_n from_o the_o other_o mat._n 4._o 18._o after_o which_o they_o remain_v continual_o with_o the_o lord_n v._o 41._o first_o it_o shall_v seem_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o afore_o say_v two_o disciple_n be_v go_v to_o look_v for_o peter_n andrew_n find_v he_o first_o v._o 42._o cephas_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v stone_n see_v upon_o matthew_n 16._o 18._o v._o 45._o of_o nazareth_n namely_o that_o have_v his_o ordinary_a abode_n there_o v._o 46._o say_a unto_o a_o he_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilee_n a_o country_n much_o mix_v and_o infect_v with_o paganism_n and_o also_o because_o the_o galilean_n be_v a_o more_o gross_a and_o idiotish_a people_n v._o 49._o thou_o be_v the_o king_n a_o word_n proceed_v from_o divine_a inspiration_n join_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o deity_n namely_o for_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n v._o 51._o hereafter_o that_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o small_a essay_n of_o my_o godhead_n which_o now_o after_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v end_v upon_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o my_o office_n i_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o the_o ervice_n which_o the_o angel_n shall_v do_v i_o continual_o mat_n 4._o 11._o luke_n 22._o 43._o john_n 12._o 29._o and_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28._o 12._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o three_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o aforesaid_a discourse_n or_o after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 29._o 43._o of_o galilee_n a_o addition_n to_o distinguish_v this_o city_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n joth_n 19_o 28._o surname_v cana_n the_o great_a v._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o this_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n after_o christ_n baptism_n do_v more_o clear_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n which_o she_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o necessity_n v._o 4._o what_o have_v i_o christ_n after_o his_o baptism_n be_v come_v out_o of_o his_o private_a life_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacred_a office_n do_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o humane_a submission_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o do_v before_o luke_n 2._o 51._o see_v mat._n 12._o 48._o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v neither_o prayer_n nor_o admonition_n from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o unfolding_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o do_v use_v his_o own_o absolute_a free_a will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n towards_o his_o father_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o my_o hour_n i_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n prefix_v by_o my_o sovereign_a will_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v john_n 7_o 8._o v._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o frequent_a wash_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n or_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o 3_o 4._o v._o 11._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o feeble_a in_o they_o v._o 12._o his_o brethren_n see_v mat._n 12._o 46._o v._o 13._o go_v up_o according_o to_o the_o law_n exod._n 23._o 17._o deut._n 16_o 16._o v._o 15._o he_o drive_v they_o a_o act_n like_o to_o that_o matth._n 21._o 12._o yet_o not_o the_o same_o v._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v we_o thy_o calling_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v custom_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v approve_v of_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a law_n that_o every_o prophet_n shall_v verify_v his_o vocation_n by_o miracle_n john_n 10._o 41._o v._o 19_o in_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o show_v they_o any_o miracle_n because_o the_o do_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o that_o in_o that_o act_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v evident_o good_a and_o laudable_a there_o need_v no_o ex_fw-la raordinary_a proof_n and_o because_o they_o through_o their_o incredulity_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n will_v clear_o appear_v see_v mat._n 12._o 40._o rom._n 1._o 4._o v._o 20._o this_o temple_n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o zorobabel_n other_o to_o the_o reparation_n and_o beautifying_n which_o herod_n add_v to_o it_o a_o work_n which_o have_v already_o last_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o last_v a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o v._o 24._o do_v not_o commit_v know_v the_o hypoerisie_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o ordinary_a society_n as_o he_o do_v his_o trusty_a disciple_n but_o do_v keep_v himself_o from_o they_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o night_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n persecution_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 19_o 38._o v._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n if_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n he_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n of_o spirit_n v._o 5._o of_o water_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n of_o this_o change_n and_o by_o water_n he_o mean_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o man_n or_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n of_o this_o regeneration_n which_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o it_o have_v all_o its_o efficacy_n v._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o engender_v by_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n be_v also_o defile_v for_o all_o thing_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o original_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o no_o disposition_n to_o life_n contrariwise_o man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v spiritual_a have_v the_o seed_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o infallible_a consequence_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o death_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o life_n rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 8._o of_o the_o flesh_n this_o word_n signify_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o

other_o place_n humane_a nature_n in_o its_o corruption_n and_o sin_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v carnal_a and_o vi●ious_a and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a in_o sense_n motion_n and_o action_n altogether_o holy_a and_o divine_a v._o 7._o marvel_v not_o do_v not_o let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n move_v you_o to_o any_o wonder_n of_o doubt_n or_o incredulity_n john_n 5._o 28._o for_o although_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v supernatural_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a as_o the_o wind_n see_v eccles._n 11._o 5._o v._o 10._o know_v not_o tho_o they_o have_v be_v clear_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n psal._n 51._o 10._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26_o 27._o v._o 11._o we_o speak_v namely_o i_o and_o my_o disciple_n do_v teach_v doctrine_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o be_v not_o of_o human_a invention_n as_o your_o tradition_n be_v because_o that_o i_o as_o i_o be_o true_a god_n know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n and_o do_v faithful_o manifest_v they_o as_o be_v send_v from_o he_o v_o 32._o and_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_n v._o 12._o earthly_a thing_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o practice_v in_o this_o world_n heavenly_a namely_o the_o high_a mystery_n the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n v._o 13._o no_o man_n you_o aught_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o nor_o the_o charge_n of_o declare_v they_o but_o i_o alone_o who_o though_o i_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o and_o have_v so_o far_o abase_v myself_o yet_o my_o godhead_n do_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o glory_n as_o my_o father_n have_v matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 6._o 46._o rev._n 5._o 5_o 7._o have_v ascend_v to_o gain_n the_o original_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n v._o 14_o and_o as_o my_o abasement_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n into_o heaven_n that_o by_o the_o send_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o my_o word_n i_o may_v set_v up_o a_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v to_o apply_v to_o all_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 16._o the_o world_n namely_o mankind_n in_o its_o generality_n though_o with_o a_o distinction_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o give_v appoint_v he_o out_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o a_o redeemer_n send_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n expose_v to_o all_o necessary_a suffering_n and_o at_o the_o last_o apply_v and_o real_o confer_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o believer_n by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v in_o they_o the_o faith_n for_o to_o apprehend_v he_o lively_o v_o 17._o for_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v be_v to_o save_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v accidental_o aggravate_v the_o curl_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n see_v john_n 16._o 9_o v_o 17._o send_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o immediate_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o must_v always_o the_o se_n word_n of_o send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v for_o accomplish_v that_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n whereof_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n together_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operate_n v._o 19_o the_o condenmation_n namely_o the_o cause_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o man_n namely_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o worldly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n because_o namely_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o incredulity_n be_v because_o that_o man_n delight_v in_o sin_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discover_v the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n and_o argue_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o for_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n v._o 21._o do_v truth_n the_o italian_a work_v 〈…〉_z we_fw-mi namely_o loyal_a and_o sincere_a work_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n approbation_n whereupon_o the_o more_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o light_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o content_n they_o do_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o do_v they_o see_v psalm_n 37._o 6._o in_o god_n according_o to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o model_n of_o good_a work_n roman_n 6._o 17._o or_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o man_n have_v with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 22._o into_o the_o land_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n john_n 2._o 23._o he_o come_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n john_n 4._o 2._o v._o 23._o anon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o two_o city_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasses_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 10_o 40._o that_o john_n go_v away_o from_o bethabara_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n unto_o this_o place_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n v._o 25._o there_o arise_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o baptism_n christ_n or_o john_n be_v of_o great_a power_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o purify_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n johns_n diseiple_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o jew_n which_o go_v to_o christ_n baptism_n some_o text_n have_v it_o with_o a_o certain_a jew._n v._o 26._o they_o come_v namely_o johns_n disciple_n move_v by_o jealousy_n or_o by_o a_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o be_v instruct_v v._o 27._o a_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o god_n will_v make_v i_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o both_o you_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o our_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yield_v the_o sovereign_a honour_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v christ._n or_o i_o have_v receive_v what_o i_o have_v by_o god_n gift_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o glory_n for_o i_o nor_o of_o ambition_n for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o head_n and_o principal_a person_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o wedding_n solemnity_n but_o i_o be_o there_o but_o a_o accessary_a and_o a_o servant_n admit_v by_o favour_n and_o therein_o have_v i_o a_o perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o disturbance_n of_o jealousy_n v._o 30._o d._n decrease_v my_o person_n must_v decrease_v till_o death_n and_o this_o my_o extraordinary_a and_o prepare_v office_n must_v ●e●ld_v to_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 31._o that_o be_v of_o earth_n namely_o a_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o say_n above_o that_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o therefore_o i_o can_v give_v any_o efficacy_n to_o my_o baptism_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n only_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v above_o all_o namely_o in_o power_n and_o operation_n which_o depend_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o h●e_v addis_a it_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n v._o 32._o test_n fi_v the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o spring_n his_o minister_n have_v it_o but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o by_o his_o communication_n five_o 32._o no_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o v._o 33._o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o true_a believer_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o ●●uth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o perfect_a purity_n because_o he_o